Gospel Publique Worship: OR, The Translation, Metaphrase, Analysis, and Exposition of Rom. 12. from v. 1. to 8. Describing, and Prescribing, the compleat Pattern of Gospel-Worship.

ALSO, An Exposition of the 18th. Chapter of MATTHEW.

To which is added A Discovery of ADAM'S three­fold Estate in Paradise, viz. Moral, Legal, and Evangelical.

By THOMAS BREWER.

1 Tim. 3.15. But if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thy self in the house of God, which is the Church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth.

See Gal. 6.1. Gen. 2.7. and v. 17. with Chap. 3.3. and v. 15.

LONDON: Printed by W. Godbid, for Henry Eversden, at the Sign of the Greyhound in Pauls Church-yard, 1656.

Goſpel-Worſhip, by M …

Gospel-Worship, by Mr. Tho. Brewer.

THE EPISTLE TO THE READER.

READER,

IN the ensuing Treatises, are represented to thy view, a few of those many excellent Manu­scripts, penned by Mr. Thomas Brewer; who (besides many former and some long Per­secutions endured un­der the Prelates) suf­fered Imprisonment by the Bishops in the Kings-Bench Prison, above the space of fourteen years: [Page] for saying, That because the Prelates did not de­rive their Offices from his Majesty as they ought, therefore he durst not partake with them, nor the Derivers of their Offices from them in the proper works of their Offices (which in his Petition to the Lords of the Upper-house of Parliament, 1640. he proveth Legal, Loyal, Reasonable, and Seaso­nable: a Copy whereof is herewith published) for which cause they often deprived him of many of his Writings, by which means (and through tran­sporting and transmitting, &c.) some Papers per­taining to this Treatise are missing; (for the Au­thor wrote very largly of these subjects) yet is not any thing hereby deformed, or obscured; though abbreviated; Whereby he was prevented from publishing these, with divers others of his Works (the which he intended) who upon the presenting of the said Petition, was released: but about a moneth af­ter dyed, (in a good old age, and full of days.) In­deed his sufferings (for the truth) were very great, and of long continuance; but as his sufferings did abound, so his graces and vertues did much more abound, and (like odours being crusht) gave a more fragrant scent; or (like silver passing the fire) were more refined: But what need I to guild a Diamond, or what needs he my commendation? his Piety, Learning, Experience, and Depth of Judgment, are eminently known both in this and other Nations, and are in part discovered in these ensuing Tracts; which are not many broken fragments of others Wri­tings patcht up together, but profound studied matter, extracted from the very nature and scope of the seve­ral Texts and Subjects whereof it treats: (and [Page] wherein was made good to the Author those Promi­ses, Prov: 2.5, 9. in a great measure) most of which (with many other of the like nature) were the Au­thors own Experiences and Practises, (and Expe­rimental Observations) who in the time of his li­berty, was a frequent publisher of them himself at Leyden in Holland, where he walked in communion with Mr. Robinson, and also with Mr. Ainsworth; also after the time of his restraint procuring liberty of his Keeper, (and sometimes in the Prison) he taught them frequently in several Congregations in London; which is well known to, and testified by many of his Hearers yet living: (But for my own part, I had onely the happiness to become acquainted with him the three last years of his life, within which time, (al­though it was part of the time of his close Imprison­ment) I reaped much precious benefit from him, by the opportunity of visites, &c.) and like Apollos, Act. 18.24, 25. he was a man mighty in the Scrip­tures,—and being fervent in spirit, he spake and taught diligently the things of the Lord. The truth of the matter published, I am humbly confident is able to defend it self against all Adversaries (though sub­ject to be scandalized, from which the best things are not free) First here is a more ample foundation for, and a more stately Edifice (as it were pourtrayed out) of Gospel-Worship; (which both regulates, and im­proves grace) than ever yet was published (this 1300. years) since Antichrist reigned: for as Gen. 1. and Job 38. and 39. Chapter contains the whole, and also the main particulars of the Creation. Exod. 20. and Deut. 5. the summe of the Law. Gen. 12.2, 3. the summe of the Promises. Dan. 2. the summe of the [Page] Prophesies. Matth. 5, 6, 7. Chapters, the main quali­fications of Christs Disciples. Matth. 6.9, &c. Luke 11.2. The Pattern of all Prayer. 2 Pet. 1.5, 6, 7. The prime Signs and special Demonstrations of our Election, Vocation, and Salvation: So these first 8. verses of the 12. Chapter to the Romanes, (as our Author saith well) contain the whole body of Gospel Church-Worship: And as Moses, Exod. 25. to Chap. 40. and David, 1 Chron. 28.11. gave exact patterns of the Tabernacle and Temple; so here the Apostle Paul prescribes the like compleat pat­tern for this Spiritual Fabrick of Gospel-Worship; of which the former were but Types, and expressed so to be, 2 Cor. 6.16. 1 Tim. 3.15. R [...]v. 21. compared with Lev. 26.11. Ezek. 37.26, 27. This is the Central and Cardinal place of Scripture, san­ctifying the Divine Worship of the Word, about which all other of this subject, have their proper mo­tion and use, and whereon they depend, (as so many branches springing from this root,) and by which they are encorporated into one Order: the want therefore of the clear understanding hereof is the cause of the seeming disjoyntedness of the Order of Worship, and the long and much prevailing of Babylonisme thereby: (yea and errour and darkness yet so abounds that we have just cause to pray as the Psalmist doth, Psal. 43.3.) Secondly, in expounding the 18. Chapter of Matthew, here is lively held forth that Meekness, Love, and Mercy, which ought to be used for the reco­very of a sin-sick-Saint, Gal. 6.1. and on the contrary that pride, railing, and racking, prosecuted both by the publike and personal Antichrist, in such cases (as Jam. 4.1. to 11.) Thirdly, and lastly, here is set forth [Page] that three-fold, or rather four-fold Estate of Adam in Paradise, viz. Moral, Legal, Evangelical, and Ce­lestial: his legal Estate, or first Covenant of Works was (saith the Author, and what need be said more?) the first grand grandsire mystery of the Word, and the Door key and Candle to all other Theologick, Religious, Personal, publick and pole­mike: the Epitomal Pattern of the Mosaical Law in folio, and the Bridge garrison and Tutor unto the Gospel, the Ladder and Key of Heaven: These four Estates were founded in Paradise: the first, cultively: the second, epitomally: the third, personally: the fourth, inchoately: so that this is the main hinge where­on the whole state of all mankind dependeth. Now since this Work hath stuck so long in the Birth, and ha­ving this opportunity now (yet not till now) put into my hands, and withall considering the diversities of Judgments about, and the many diligent enquirers af­ter these things; (which will shortly appear in their glory and exaltation, according to Esa. 2.2, 3, 4. then shall we see World-worship destroyed, and Word-worship alone exalted throughout the World) I judged it my duty to be instrumental to its bringing forth into the World. My own experience also of their great worth was no small motive to their bringing forth; lest peradventure these precious Dawnings (or ra­ther Radiant-beams) of Light, should have perished in the Birth, and so have been buried in the dark vale of Oblivion.

There is also of the same Authors a large Treatise of the Sabbath, or the Lords Day, ready for the Press, (since the Sabbath and Worship are an inseparable pair of Twins; being both founded on the first Table [Page] of Gods Law: These Treatises of them had not been divided, had opportunity served: but wanting the same, thy acceptation of this, may promote the publica­tion of that; Which is divided into three parts or pe­riods, VIZ. Moral, Mosaical, and Messiacal: In the first period is shewn us divine duty, and ratio­nality, with seven practical Observations thereof, to second and countenance the same, before its precept­ing, Exod. 20. Secondly, that it was all the Mosaic [...] period commanded, practised, and approved, upon the same Moral Reasons, Causes, and Motives, with the first; though covered with Judaical glosses, and Bon­daging Austerities: & in the third period that it was Gospelized, and entred thereinto, at, and by Christs Re­surrection, with the same soul, right, faculties, and pri­viledges, that it had at the first Sabbath, and that in a far higher kind, and more glorious degree; and also that it was observed and approved by Christ, his Apo­stles, and the Primitive Churches: forty Arguments stated (anatomizing the whole) for the vindication thereof; (12. at the least for each period) and all the main Objections of the Adversaries answered: In which Treatise Adam's Estate is also largly handled, in relation to his sanctification of the first Sabbath, Gen. 2. Also divers other small Pieces, VIZ. A Bo­dy of Divinity epitomized; of God; of the Crea­tion; of the ten Precepts, (paralleled with the Sabbath) of the Lords Prayer; of Supremacy; of Adams three-fold Estate more at large; of the original working of the Evangelical Mystery of Iniquity, and the generation of Antichrist in the Apostles days; Wherein he not onely cleereth divers obscure passages, but also the whole scope of the Epi­stles [Page] of John and Jude: This with some other of his Writings, are likewise an excellent Introduction to the understanding of the Prophesies: Also, he wrote A Chronology of the times of the Persian Monar­chy, and upon the Prophesies: with several others; and many fragments of precious use: all which are well-worthy the publication: For all his Writings savour much both of Knowledge and Piety. As for those who would have no controversal Divinity published, let them go and learn what that meaneth, Dan. 12.4. Many shall run to and fro, (i. e. in discourse) and knowledge shall be increased. Be­sides, our Author herein handleth the main Principles of Religion very judiciously, & in an excellent method. As for obscure Words & Phrases in this Book; (observe what our Author saith upon the like occasion) saith he, you will most disrellish the concise compoundness, and the like-soundness of some Words; but they being intelligible to the verst in reading and hearing, the first sort will be palliated by their saving tedious Cir­cumloqutions, and the second by their helping memory and delight. And in another place speaking of the ex­cellency of the like matter he saith; My Wits must be erect, and your ears arrect, in the fitting Words, Phra­ses, and Form suitable thereto; in newness, because the radicalness is farther to be now discovered than formerly; and the Adversaries have by their new fraud devised new Weapons and Stratagems, which must by New Wisdome be defeated; and by their worse fury, more charged their Canons, and fierced their rage; wherefore we must new our offensives and de­fensives, and re-inforce our courage and powers; or decline Gods War with Meroz, and get its Curse: yet [Page] vvill I frame all so intelligibly as I can, yea and so plausibly, as the intelligiblenes of the matter wil suffer. In reading this Book, make that use thereof, which the Author intends, who saith, that the 1 Cor. 8. plenti­fully and plainly enough reproveth all swaying the Conscience in purpose or practice, by and for any perso­nal respect of the Teacher, or fore-practice, even under great censures therein expressed: Wherefore (saith he) I will fear and flee what I can from all perswading the Conscience, but by helping it to understand the Conscience-swaying Word of God, by the rules thereof, and our enlighted reason natural in natural things and matters of fact, and especially spiritual, by conse­quences from the Positions of Faith, and received therewith and thereby.

So assuring my self, that the sincere and serious Seekers and Lovers of Truth, will find a large Field of Knowledge for themselves to walk in (with great va­riety) in the unfolding of Adams several Estates in Paradise: Also, that Christian temper of love, mercy, compassion, pity, forbearance, and forgiveness, (Jam. 3.17, 18. (lively displayed) which should be ex­ercised for the restoring of an offending brother: with the odiousness of the contrary proud persecuting car­riage:

And likewise an excellent Discovery of the unity and peculiarity of the Gospel Church-state, with the diversity of its gifts, offices, and Administrations, en­tirely and exactly compacted: Those eight verses being (as well saith the Author) A divine general Prescript, and particular Description of the Gospel Worship of God, and Heirship of his Sons, and of their reciprocal [Page] union of Church-state, and communion in the Ordinan­ces thereof: for proof of which (and for thy further satisfaction in the Premises) I refer thee to the Book it self: and rest, remaining

Truth's devoted Servant, H. P.

TO THE Right Honourable, the LORDS of the Upper-House of PARLIAMENT. The Humble Petition of Tho­mas Brewer, close Prisoner in the Kings-Bench,

Sheweth,

FIrst, that the Petitio­ner was Anno Dom. [Page] 1626. October the 18. im­prisoned by the Prelates, and their second Court-Day after fined one thou­sand pounds, and con­demned to be close im­prisoned, till he at Pauls Cross should recant his Legal, Loyal, Reasona­ble and Seasonable say­ing, That Because the Prelates did not derive their Offices from his Maje­sty as they ought, therefore he durst not partake with [Page] them, nor the Derivers of their Offices from them, in the proper Works of their Offices.

II.

That that Fine and Im­prisonment, hath been ex­tended without mitiga­tion to all extremity in their power, to the near ruining of his Life and Livelyhood ever since, onely for the said saying, [Page] on due occasion, by their long-laboured Project, with­out hope of relief but by Parliament, which is the sum of what ensueth.

III.

That that saying was Legal by the Law of God, and by many Statutes, and the Common-Law; and that their so Fining, Imprisoning, and extream Pressures, were Illegal, the Petitioner is ready to [Page] prove; and also that they profess that their Illegal Derivation, in their Trea­tise of Consecration of Bi­shops, Page 10. to the 140.

IV.

That it was Legal, is manifest by King James his Approbation of that the Petitioners saying, Anno Dom. One thousand six Hundred and Eighteen, on, or near the like occa­sion; [Page] and by his Prote­ction of Him all His Raign after; and by His now Majesties seconding of the same upon his own notice, and other sufficient Testimony thereof, at the Petitioners first Imprison­ment, who therefore char­ged the Motioner thereof (being of His Majesties Bed-Chamber) to see the Prisoner freed, since he was for His Supremacy, and the Laws for it; [Page] though all was frustrate by the private endeavours with HIM of the now chief Prelate; who, and his like, and Instruments, have to their utmost per­secuted the Petitioner ever since, both by stop­ping all Legal courses of Judicature in the Com­mon-pleas, and Kings-Bench, and in all Appeals to His Majesty; and by aggravating his Imprison­ment, with laying the said [Page] Fine on his body, besides the extent of his Goods and his Lands, rated by the Jury at 140 l. per an­num; and many other ex­tream ways, above these 14. years, especially these 5. years by close Imprison­ment, Though the former was reversed by the Com­mon-pleas, and though he was not of any illegal Reli­gion nor behaviour.

V.

That it was also reaso­nable, is apparent by the great penalties on the brea­kers of those Statutes; that is of High-Treason, in the Derivers of their Eccle­siastical Offices from the See of Rome, and Felony in the partakers with them, and praemunire on the not Derivers of their Offices from the King, being con­fessed, and professed by themselves, in their Trea­tise [Page] of the Consecration of Bishops, Lib. 1. Cap. 2. to Lib. 3. Cap. 8. p. 8. to 140. Dedicated to the then Archbishop of Canterbury; Especially because that was proceeded in by his Graces Fatherly direction and en­couragement. Epist. Ded. in the end, and printed by the Kings Printer, Anno Dom. 1613. not yet revo­ked, but much dignified by its enlarging and pub­lishing in Latine, Anno [Page] Dom. 1626. by Sir Na­thaniel Brent, and by the constant profession of all the Prelates in their own Courts, and in the Star-Chamber, and in all their Courses ever since.

VI.

That it was also the more reasonable and sea­sonable by their betray­ing Instrument the said Sir Nathaniel Brent, his protesting it should be [Page] for the Petitioners great good, to insist upon his former saying to King James, which therefore the Petitioner did; But that hath been ever since extended to the contrary with all the extremity in their and his power, in all kind of distresses above­said, and leaving 2000 li. Debts, eating on his lands ever since; with many other exorbitant pressures, too large and trouble­some [Page] for this time and place.

VII.

That the Petitioner ha­ving endeavoured by all fit and requisite ways and means, for a Legal Hea­ring of his good cause, and bad case for it, hath been always delayed, or denyed that course of Ju­stice, and the legal liberty of the Prison, and hath no hope of Relief, but by this Honorable House, to [Page] whom he is ready to aver and prove the Premises.

May it therefore please your Lord­ships to vouchsafe a Hearing of your Petitioners Cause in the Premises, and to grant him his liberty to instruct his Councel, and prepare his Proofs, and to command the Register of the Ecclesiastical Commission to bring his Books, to shew the cause of the Petitioners Com­mitment, and Fine of 1000 li. Or to account these long, many, and great sufferings sufficient for this first and onely fault (if any) for which in all these 65. years of his age, he hath been censured.

And your Petitioner shall pray, &c. Tho. Brewer.

A Star to guide the Rea­der: Or, a Key to the ensuing Treatise.

READER,

FOr thy Direction in, and more ready use of, the Marks (and Letters) in the Analysis and Ta­bles ensuing; Observe, that every first, or number 1. hath its [Page] second, or number 2. and so are like Iachin and Boaz, the two Pillars in the Porch of the Tem­ple (and not a third, except pag. 19. line 12. where this Mark * before 3. ens should be supply­ed; whose second is pag. 16. line 3. and its first, page 15. line 26. Or where a head is presently branched forth, as page 11. and the like) For instance, page 7. there are these Marks, ¶ [*] [†] (:) * † () whose seconds follow with the same Marks; and the last mark is still answered first, as this mark () p. 7. l. 20. hath its second mark (and head) p. 8. l. 16. this mark † p. 7. l. 19. hath [Page] its second p. 8. l. 22. this mark * p. 7. l. 18. its second, p. 9. l. 5. And the like, when a second head is branched into divers parts; and the same order is to be observed throughout.

And where the firsts have their seconds, in the same page (or in view) equal Indentions (viz. the standing even of the second under its first) together with the sense, will guide thee: there­fore (oft-times) in such places, marks are omitted.

The Translation, Metaphrase, Ana­lysis, and Exposition, of Romans the 12. the 1. to the 8. Descri­bing, and Prescribing the com­pleat Pattern of Gospel Publike-Worship. Rom. the 12. the 1. to the 8.

1. I Beseech you therefore bre­thren, by the Mercies of God, to present your bodies a living Sacri­fice, holy and acceptable to God, even your Scripture (Word) Worship.

2. And be ye not conformed to this world, but be ye transformed in the Re­novation of your minde, that ye may ap­prove what that good, acceptable, and per­fect will of God is, (or willeth.)

3. For I, by the (Apostolike) Grace gi­ven me, charge every one among you, that [Page 2] ye arrogate (or over-mind) not beside what ye ought to minde, but minde ye unto so­briety, or (sound-mindedness) each one as God hath apportioned to him the Por­tion of Faith.

4. For as we have many Members in one Body, and all Members have not one (the same) function;

5. So we being many, are one Body in Christ, and each one anothers Mem­bers.

6. Having then Gifts (according to the Grace of God) distinct, whether pro­phesie, according to the proportion of Faith:

7. Or Ministry, (i. e. An Office of Ministry or Service) within that Office, whether the Teacher within teaching,

8. Or the Exhorter within exhorta­tion; the Distributer with simplicity; the Ruler with diligence; the Pityer (Mer­cy-shewer) with cheerfulness.

The Metaphrase; Or, the same in English Phrase.

1. FROM a due consideration of these many free and precious Mercies of God, in Christ parti­cularized to you in the eleven former Chapters; I, as your Brother and Partner therein, infer this bro­therly Exhortation to you, that ye therefore as the sons and elect servants of that God, return your whole persons, both bodies & souls, as a living Thank-Offering unto him, in all holiness and acceptableness, e­ven by addicting your selves unto that his divine instituted VVorship, which he hath sanctified and blessed in and by his revealed Word, whereto he hath appropriated it, with detestation of all other pretended divine Worship, which is not comman­ded by it.

2. Wherefore from all these grounds, I infer the same deho [...]tation from your yeilding to conformity with any other divine Worship, whereto the world­ly worshippers wil wo and force you by all means they can, but enforce ye your selves so much the more, unto that transformedness from formality, with it which our new-man-hood and renewedness of our minde exact of us, even to appropriate our divine service to him only, as we have done our Sonship; in which peculiaring our selves in estate and service unto Christ, he will bless us with the approbation of Gods peculiar will, the originall and proper cause of those his Mercies and Graces as good to us, and of these his services as acceptable to him, wherein is the perfect Cyclopedia of Divinity and Religion, obe­bedience whereto is better then any matter of wor­ship; [Page 4] and distinct boundedness whereby, is better then the fattest Devotion to worship, 1 Sam. 15.22.

3. Wherefore as an Apostle of Christ, by his pe­culiar gracious authority, given to me for this end, I charge the conscience of every one among you, to fear and flee all arrogancy, and overweeningness, both in the matter and order of Divine Worship, least ye transgress the rule and bounds thereof, whereto ye are bound by God in all attentness and intentness of minde, in the practise whereof therefore manifest your sound mindedness in each of your ap­portioning, your doing the works, and receiving the priviledges of Faith, according to Gods appor­tioning them unto you, as, and because you are his faithfull ones, united to him by faith, and commu­nicating with him in all the fruits and benefits of Faith, especially in these of his Word-worship, which are as good to us, acceptable to him, and per­fect in themselves, in the exactness of their matter, and distinctness of order in their particulars, as I have preparatively insinuated hitherto in the ge­nerall.

4. For that whole and distinct Divine Worship is now instituted after the pattern of a City, or a Body Politique, with its City-States, Members, Of­ficers, and their works, which are good for the Members thereof, acceptable to the King who insti­tuted them, and exact in themselves: For as we have many Members in one of those, and in all na­turall Bodies, and every of these Members hath its peculiar function or practise.

5. So is it in the Church, and its Church-estates and works, wherein though personally we be many severall Christians, yet by an incorporating cove­nant [Page 5] to be a Church, according to Christs instituti­on, we become one Body, and each becomes others Members, of the same bone and flesh, for each o­thers benefit, practising his peculiar Function.

6. Wherefore we having these enrighting and instrumentall Priviledges added to the said Mercies of God by Faith, as son-like Portions, distinct, ac­cording to Gods peculiar grace, distributing to eve­ry one as he pleaseth; how should we not observe this unity of our Church-Estate, and its variety of Membrall and Ministeriall Estates, and their appor­tioned Functions and Rites, and bound our selves to and within them, according to that apportionment of God, whether it be the enrighting state, the In­strumentall, or Medial work and enabling power of Prophesie, which ought to have a generall eye to these things.

7. Or a Ministeriall estate, work, and ability, within which we are especially, and peculiarly to bound our selves; whether it be the Office of a Tea­cher within the function, work, and charge of tea­ching, with all aptness and ability to teach to the information of the Church.

8. Or of the Exhorter or Comforter within Ex­hortation, to the Conformation, and Reformation thereof, with all serious sincerity, according to his charge, function, and work of Exhortation. Or of the Distributer within distribution, with simple sin­gleness of heart, according to his Office, to the re­lief of the necessities of the Church. Or the Ruler within his Ruling-office, and the charge and work thereof, with all diligence therein: Or the Pittyer, Widow, woman-Deacon, or Mercy-shewer, within that Office, for the health and personall conserva­tion [Page 6] of the Church, with all personall cheerfulnesse even within all five Offices, as Deputies in them to Christ, as Prophet, Priest, Provider, King, and Preserver of his Churches Ministeriall, and in them more evidently and eminently of his mysticall, than without and before their constitution; and also as good disposers of the manifold correspondent gra­ces of that Spirit, given to benefit the Church: and lastly, as Fellow-Members thereof, imploying your distinct gifts and graces, natural and spiritual, to the benefit thereof, according to the needs of the understandings, hearts, estates, conversations, and healths of every Member thereof, and then you shal experimentally prove to your own, and your bre­threns consciences, that these particulars of his Di­vine Word-Worship, are that Divine will of God, which I have said to be good to you, acceptable to himself, and perfect in themselves; yea, and per­fecting Divine Communion between God and his Saints in the highest measure upon earth, and near­est to heaven, and directlyest, and powerfullyest leading thereto.

The Analysis of these eight Verses follows, ss. First, an Analysis of the eight Verses, then also follows a draught of the matter per modum geneseos, as the nature of the matter falls from the generals into its particulars; the which (to make them more portable, and for some other reasons not requisite to be here ren­dred) are published as followeth.

The Analysis, or right distribution of these eight first Verses of the 12. to the Romans.

Gods instituted Worship is herein

  • ¶ 1 Prescribed,
  • [*] 1 In the general,
  • [†] 1 Positively,
  • (:) 1 Impetrantly,
  • [...] 1 Of our
  • † 1 Whole persons,
  • () 1 Natural,

  • 1 Material, your bodies, ver. 1. literally.
  • 2 Formal, i. e. our souls, ibid. by synecdoche of the part.

1 Most backward, and therefore all the rest a ma­jori.

[Page 8]2 Most pertinent in this case of outward Wor­shipping God before men.

i. e. The Body or material part.

1 The vessel wherein the soul is to be presented to God, and to present it self and its body, and so the whole man, as Gods peculiar service for his own table, holy, as informed by the word; living, as inspired by the spirit; acceptable, as required of himselfe, as our Father, and original Creator, and correspondent Preserver.

2 Circle.

1 Whereby it is circumscribed,

2 Whereto it is confined, in all Gods Church-services, to the visible manifestation of its self in them.

() 2 Spirituall.

1 Material, i. e. our created nature, v. 1. your bo­dies as above,

2 Formal, .i. e. our regenerate nature, and renew­ed minds, v. 2. but be ye transformed in the renew­ing of your minds.

[...] Distinct good things.

(*) 1 Personal,

(†) 1 Mental.

1 Intellectual, all informing and informable faculties, v. 6. whether Prophesie, and v. 7. within teaching the Teacher.

2 Animal, of all our exhorting, and exhortable faculties, v. 6. Prophesie, v. 8. the exhorter within exhortation.

(*) 2 Corporal,

1 General, our whole conversation.

1 Active, [...] Passive, v. 8. the ruler within ruling therefore also the ruled in their raleableness.

[Page 9]2 Particular, i. e. in respect of healing and being healed, v. 8. the shewer of mercy, ss. to the sick.

(*) 2 Pertinent to our persons, or possessory, v. 8. the distributer.

* 2 By, and for the sake, or because of

*** 1 Gods spiritual

†* 1 Benefits,

** 1 Of Faith.

1 Immediate, as justification,

2 Mediate.

1 Infusive, as sanctification,

2 Impartive as blessings. These three are meant v. 1. by the mercies of God taken for matter, or things given of mercy, and v. 6. according to the grace of God, so also taken: and partticularly, The first, v. 1. Brethren; v. 3, 6. portion and pro­portion of faith: The second, v. 2. in the renovati­on of your minde. The third, v. 2. good will of God, together with the free love and mercy of God themselves, as the onely cause of, and mover to them all.

** 2 With, because of, or for faith, and its three mentioned benefits, as their terminus

  • a quo
  • ad quem.

That is, the means of

1 Gods gracifying us with the assurance & right use of faith, and its threefold benefits.

2 Our gratifying God for, and with them all, namely (in both respects) these Ordinances of di­vine worship following.

Ver. 3. The portion of faith. Ver. 6. according to the proportion of faith, wherein is a double Hortatory Motive, ss. God hath given you this di­vine serving him as his means of

[Page 10]1 His increase of our faith, and all its fruit [...], and benefits in us as his Sons and Wives, and of his preserving us.

2 Our increase of his glory, by all that is in us, as his servants and subjects, and of our serving him spiritually according to his institutions of the se­cond, and the promises thereof.

†* 2 Free-grace, (as the cause of the matter of these many sorts of benefits mentioned,

1 In his willing them unto us, v. 2. good will of God, and v. 6. according to the grace of God.

2 In his mercifull freeing us from their contrary evils, v. 1. ergo, by the mercies of God, ss. mention­ed before in the 11 chapters.

*⁎* 2 Pauls brotherly exhortation, v. 1. I beseech you brethren, though he might have Apostolically charged them thereto, as v. 3. he doth in the point of their distinct observance lineal and collateral.

(:) 2 Imperantly,

  • [†] 1 Positively,
  • :*: 1 From divine
  • :†: 1 Authority,
  • [.] 1 Supreme,
  • (X) 1 Dictant, or causal, v. 5. in Christ, i. e. by him, v. [...]. the perfect will of God.

† 1 Peremptory, as perfect, and with­out limit of human reason, or other bound, before its prescripts, or exception in the matter after they are instituted, and that both in respect of Christ as Lord of these estates, and of the holy Ghost as in­abler to, and in their functions, and of God as the effecter, and blesser, and accepter of both.

1 Joyntly, v. 2. that perfect will of God.

2 Severally.

[Page 11]1. In the first respect, v. 7, 8. or a ministry which are five.

2. In the second, ibid. in their five functions, or works.

3. In the third, v. 5. one anothers members, i. e. to the Churches goood, which are amplified, 1 Cor. 12.4, 5, &c.

† 2 Rational, ss. in respect of

1 God, because the whole and each part thereof is acceptable unto him, v. 2. acceptable will of God.

2 Us, because God hath sweetned his Precepts with wayes and benefits of all sorts, v. 2. good will of God, v. 3. portions of faith to be imployed in Gods service, according to that proportion of faith, v. 6. the like is to be supposed of the grace of God, v. 6. with v. 5. each, &c.

(X) 2 Dictate, in respect of God,

1 God, i. e. his reason or word, v. 1. [...] of the Word or Scripture, which is Gods divine Reason.

2 Us, i. e. our worship, service, or homage to God as our Lord, v. 1. due to him from us, as his redeem­ed, and sanctified (v. 1.) brethren, 3. Faith, 6. Grace, as in the last branch; especially due as instituted in the Word for that end: It is called [...] i. e. Divine Worship, Service, or Homage in three respects,

1 In testimony of Gods Lordship over us, Vors­cap, and in Saxon Dutch being the same with our English Lordship, as their Vorst, and here are with our Lord.

2 As done for his end, work, and service com­manded.

3 In testimony of our inferiority, and humility.

[.] 2 Deputed,

1 Dictant, proper and primary, .i. the Office of the Apostleship, both as the free gift and deputed e­state of God and Christ, and also as in gracious love to Paul and the faithful, adorned with fit abi­lities, v. 3. I by the grace (ss. Apostleship, Rom. 1. of whom we have received grace, even Apostleship for obedience to the faith in his name, &c.) that is given me (for that end) I charge every one among you.

2 Dictate, manifested, and as derived from that office of Apostleship, i. e. the prescripts by word or writing, and practice of Paul, as an Apostle as here by writing; for as [...] signifies both to say and to charge, so here are both intended, as if he had said, I speaking or writing this as an Apostle, do charge, and in Gods name and authority command, &c.

:†: 2 Estates of

1 Sons, which God hath imputed to us, v. 1. bre­thren, v. 3. by Faith, v. [...]. be you transformed in the renewing of your minde, ss. according to your estate transformed you from meer natural

2 Servants or worshippers, whereto God hath called us by these his instituted Services, ver. 1. [...] worship, holy sacrifice, v. 2. Gods will, ss. which you are bound to obey, e [...]pecially since he hath given these Ordinances of worship, both as priviledges of sons, and means of reward; and also hath enabled you to the former by grace, v. 2.6. and the latter by gifts, v. 6, 7, 8.

:*: 2 Exacting of us hereunto all that we are, (v. 1. present your bodies) have, (v. 6. since then ye have gifts) or can do for God, v. 1. a living sacrifice, or the Saints, v. 5. as fellow-members.

[†] 2 Oppositely, by all those authorities and reasons forbidding whatsoever is not by them com­manded,

1 In matter, v. 2. and be ye not conformed to that worship which the world will frame and form to God, and labour by all it can to conform you thereto, partly as good and reasonable in the gene­rall, partly as commanded by Authority Civill and Ecclesiasticall, and especially as pretended to bee the divine instituted, sanctified by Gods VVord.

2 In the Order of that matter as the particulars thereof are distinct from each other lineally and collaterally, v. 3. that none of you overween be­side what he ought to mind, i. e. beyond the bounds of Gods portion, v. 3. and proportion of faith, whereto he hath confined each of his servants, v. 3. which God hath apportioned to each of you, which is there called wisdome and sound mindedness, [...] as an antidote to that boundless arrogancy and swelling ambition, the root of that antichristian confusion which hath long confounded Christs divine order, as was there­fore prophetically and justly called of God Babel and Babylon.

[*] 2 In speciall, and as particularly, and im­mediately applying all these general precepts to the particulars of divine worship ensuing, and that by the illative and causal particle [for] v. 4. which sheweth that we are to apply all these preceding generalls to the ensuing particulars: as,

1 Directing us in the connextion of each prece­ding particular, to each subsequent particular, and [...] converso, and that with grounded reasons, causal and illative.

[Page 14]2 Moving us [...], i. e. by internall motives of highest consequence, both from the cause to the effect; from debt, to repayment, from Gods absolute commands and by many other preg­nant directions, and motives, wherein every one is to help himself according to these helps, the parti­culars being so infinite in number, as can hardly without tediousness be read, and yet so precious, as will content and requite the pains.

¶ 2 Described,

† 1 By its name,

1 Christian, forename, v. 1. [...], word-worship of the Scripture in general, and Gos­pel of Christ in particular.

2 Of its kind, sirname, cognomen, v. 2. that Will of God, and so not only properly and truely divine, but in a special manner, i. e. as the high matter of Gods prerogative, instituting and dictating will.

† 2 In its nature,

  • (¶) 1 By a Protasis, as pattern,
  • (†) 1 Immediate and proper, i. e. of a corporation
  • (*) 1 It self, as a totum in se, intire as

1 Existing in its self, and properly such as a cove­nanted body of civill men, whether Realm, City, Town, corporate, or other proper corporation, v. 4. one body or coporation.

2 Exerting it self

1 Dispositively into its members, as in the choice of officers.

2 Actively, by joynt-consent of its members, as in sentencing; both these as assembled into a Congregation, as in a Parliament, Common-Coun­cil, or Burrow-month-court, wherein the body act­eth its concial power and supremcy, v. 4. we have [Page 15] many Members in one body.

(*) 2 Its members,

  • 1 Smply, as existing, v. 4. many members.
  • 2 In respect of their
    • 1 Body, v. 4. many members in one body:
    • 2 Functions.

1 Simply, as Ordinances and Works instituted, v. 4. practise or work, [...].

2 Relatively as appropriated to their member­ship, all members have not the same function or work, v. 4. These I but touch in this Protasis, they being more proper to the Apodosis, where they shal be more particularly placed, as in an Index or map, but their compleat clearing and handling requireth a larger vindex, which yet cannot be orderly with­out this Analytical epitomy premised.

(†) 2 Remote and general, that is, of every totum and body integral or compound by God, and Man, v. 4. body in the general, yet with all the menti­oned particulars of the properly patterning body of a corporation in particular, so far as they agree therewith, and that so much more as they are more proper boies in the general, though this pattern be more proper in this case.

(¶) 2 In the Apodosis, or Patterned, as an

* 1 Vnum,

† 1 Subjectum,

1 Quod, which beareth the adjuncts immediately, ss. the four membral and five ministerial estates mentioned.

2 Quo, wherein subjectum quod inhereth, i. e. the Church, the original pillar or eminencer & ground or subject of true divine worship or truth, 1 Tim. 3.15. with Rom. 1.25.23.

† 2 Order of adjuncts, i. e. those nine adjunctive functions.

* 2 Integral integrum,

1 Totum, whole or intire body, v. 5. so we are one body, i. e. a corporation spirituall or Christian Church.

2 Order of parts, v. 5. so we being many, are one body.

Note. The difference between these two respects is expressed in the application of the Apodosis to the Prota­sis, which by a peculiar Scripturism compleateth each o­ther, though an inferiour authority cannot force us to that inquiry; for the preheminency of the totum, as having the parts as its own totally, is expressed, v. 4. in one body we have many members; and the precedency of the parts, as being the matter of which the totum was compacted, of which compacture it doth consist, expressed v. 5. wee being many members are one body, which is of great use, as shall in the Vindex be shewn; but I will here proceed in the bare Analysis.

This Order of Integralls is,

  • (†) 1 Collateral, or between themselves; as,
  • 1 Onely integral,

1 Onely existent, or patient, as the children of the enchurched.

2 Also active.

1 Onely applying to themselves in Church-ac­tions, and doing personal duties.

2 As working Ecclesiastically in

1 Teaching, and its consequences.

2 Matters of ruling.

1 In discussing,

2 In Sentencing; and their consequences con­cerning [Page 17] these only integral▪ v. 6. whether prophesie (i. e. ability, & so by his Churches integralship right to speak to edification, exhortation and comfort,) by which one particular membership the other are by synecdoche meant; but the compleat proof which are integral Church-members, is to be supplied from other places, this being but an epitome and summary compacting the heads of Divine Wor­ship.

2 Also instrumentall, as the Ministers. v. 7. or a Ministery,

  • 1 Overseeing the internal man,
    • 1 In the root by preaching,
      • 1 Doctrinally, v. 7. whether the Teacher.
      • 2 Exhortingly, v. 8. or the Exhorter,
    • 2 In the fruit by ruling, v. 8. the Ruler.
  • 2 Serving the outward

1 Estate, by distributing, v. 8. the distributer, by synecdoche, meaning all other Church helps to the estates, as collecting, husbanding the Church-stock, arbitrating debts, &c.

2 The person and health of the body by tending the sick, &c. v. 8. the pitier.

  • (†) 2 Lineal,
    • * 1 A priore in relation to the Church.
      • [†] 1 Ascensive, or regressive, in a 1 Giving,
        • 1 Existence, its Churchship, or constitution unto it, by
          • 1 Making the Church-Covenant,
          • 2 Continuing the Church-covenant.
        • 2 Actuation, or life to it, by
          • 1 Assembling,
          • 2 Acting therein their particular works.

[Page 18]1 Integral, 2 Instrumental.

a 2 Receiving their membership at, and by the very act of church-covenanting, which is to be like­wise supposed of all after-entrances or admissions into the church, they having reference thereto. V. 5. we being many are one body, i. e. many Chri­stians are become one church.

[†] 2 Descensive or progressive in the churches gi­ving to each christian person his proper church-member-ship,

1 Integral by admission,

2 Instrumentall by ordination; Both which are the churches, by its making them such, v. 4. Wee in one body have many members, wherefore the power of both is in the Church, and that both of sentencing and solemnizing them, and therefore much of laying hands on the member in his ad­mission and ordination by the instituted rite for both, Heb. 6.2. with 1 Tim. 5.22. lay hands sud­denly on no man, &c.

The four integral and five organical states are before mentioned and here supposed.

* 2 A posteriore, in relation to their functions:

1 Membral, viz. of the Prophets to prophesie of the adult men to power, the adult women to be a­ctive partakers of the Sacraments, and of Infants to be passive injoyers of Baptism, and of each of the four to all Ordinances of inferiour nature, than that mentioned in each function, v. 6. whether prophesie, which by relation inforceth its active re­lative conjugate, i. e. prophets, (as they are called, 1 Cor. 14.28.) and by synecdoche supposeth the three other sorts of functions.

2 Ministerial, i. e. of the Teacher to teaching, [Page 19] of the Exhorter to exhortation, of the distributer to distribution, the ruler to ruling, the pitier to works of pity; in, and under which five works, all other of the same nature and reason are by synec­doch meant, whether instituted or personal, as the Sacraments under teaching, and provoking, they being teaching, as significant, and provoking and confirming as sealing, and under teaching are meant translating, metaphrasing, analysing doctri­ning, proper teaching, proving, consuting, and so of the rest.

3 Ens consisting of

  • 1 Matter, i. e. visible Christians,
  • 2 Form.

1 Constitutive, i. e. that pattern superinduced by, and upon that matter in their mutuall covenant­ing to be such a Church of God, v. 5. are one bo­dy, whereby all the said parts and adjuncts are Ecclesiastical, and all divine worship as of the word, v. 1.

2 Institutive, i. e. the pattern of a Corporation, revealed by the word to be Apostolike, v. 3. and so of Christ, v. 5. and so of God, v. 3.

By this TRANSLATION, METAPHRASE, and ANA­LYSIS of Rom. 12. from v. 1. to the 8. there appears two main considerations of divine Worship; First, its subject matter willed: Se­condly, its respectives. The matter willed by God is real, and ration­al, &c. For readiness, and memory sake, I will frame them first Tablewise, secondly Tract­wise, both so summarily as the Ex­position will competently beare.

DIvine Worship is the Body of Gods instituted Will for his Saints peculiar publike serving of him, which is here to be handled onely as the ob­ject of Gods peculiar Will, of which we will con­sider,

  • ¶ 1 What is positive and true, viz. that of the word [...] word-worship, which is twofold.
  • † 1 External,
    • * 1 Real,
      • [†] 1 Subjective, viz. in respect of a twofold subject.
  • X I Subjectum quod, simple, primitive, or inte­gral, [Page 21] viz. the Church, which is the permanency and eminency of Word-worship, the pillar and ground of Truth, 1 Tim. 3.15. with Rom. 1.25.23. Psal. 106.20. Exod. 32.5.

1 Stative, i. e. the Church, as incorporate, which is the essenciall original both of the Church con­gregate, and all its powers and adjuncts, and that as ens, causa, integrum and subjectum, v. 3. are

2 Active, i. e. the Church congregate, or repre­sentative, the immediate subject of all ecclesiasti­ca, or Church-States, Ordinances, and actions, v. 4. have 1 Cor. 11.18, 20, 22, 5, 4. Mat. 18.17, 18, 19. this is the Church of frequent name, under­standing, and use, but the other is the proper root.

X 2 Subjectum quo (i. e. in, a, per, pro, quo) derived secondary, or membral:

  • [] 1 Integral,
    • (:) 1 Active,
      • 1 In doctrine, viz. the Prophets, v. 6. Prophesie, 1 Cor. 14.1.3.
      • 2 In power.

1 Congregational, viz. in admission, excommu­nication, election, degradation, determination of circumstances, time, place, &c.

2 Ruling, viz. in examining, advising, convin­cing, pro & contra, sentencing, &c. by his membral right according to his abilities, adulti.

(:) 2 Passive, or receptive,

1 Simply, as infants, n [...]t discerning the Lords bo­dy, and blood,

2 Mixtly, viz. Women, who have no power pro­perly act [...]ve, but onely recipient, 1 Cor. 14.34, 35. These four integral Church-states are by synecdoche prescribed, v. 6. whether prophesie.

[] 2 Instrumental, or ministerial, which may be two wayes distributed, or divided, viz.

1 Into

  • 1 Internal, or mental, viz. for the minds, (for instrumenti esse est in fine & usu,)
    • 1 Informing which is the Teacher, v. 7. the Teacher.
    • 2 Conforming which is the Exhorter, v. 8.
  • 2 External, or for the outward
    • 1 Conversation of the spiritual man, which is the Ruler, v. 8.
    • 2 Preservation of the natural man, viz. natural.
      • 1 Personal, or for conservation of the body, which is the pitier, v. 8.
      • 2 Possessory, or for maintenance, viz. the distri­buter, v. 8.

2 Into

  • 1 Episcopal, or overseeing Elderly, or authori­tive, pastoral, or feeding, or conserving,
    • 1 Internal,
      • 1 Mental, or intellectual, viz. the Teacher, v 7.
      • 2 Voluntal, or of the wil, and its affectives, viz. the Exhorter, v. 8. or teaching Elders.
    • 2 External, the Ruler, v. 8. who is an Overseer, o­ver in authority, conserving the honest behaviour of the Church, and each member thereof, called also a ruling elder, 1 Tim. 5.

2 Diaconal, or serving the Church in the whole and its members.

1 Personal, or corporal, the pitier, v. 8. the wi­dow, 1 Tim. 5.3. to 13. or Deaconess, Rom. 16.1. vulgarly a keeper, or nurse-keeper, tending the sick, and so an helper, 1 Cor. 12.28.

2 Possessal, or bonal, viz. the Distributer, v. 8. t [...] [Page 23] Deacon, Phil. 1.1. 1 Tim. 3.8. to 13. by synecdoche of distributing for all kinds of serving the Church, and each member thereof in their goods, and all things pertinent to them, not appropriate to the rest, and so an helper, 1 Cor. 12.28. helpers, governors.

[†] 2 Adjunctive,

)( 1 Vertual qualifying, or enabling for execution, as the nine several functions of the said nine Church estates, or membrall, subjective, reall, internall parts of Gods Worship, and the two powers of the integrall, subjective, reall, externall parts thereof particularly, as particularly thus distributed.

() 1 Potestative.

1 Original, viz. corporation, power to congregate and continue, joyn and so dissolve it self, and to set the persons time, and place of the Congregation, viz. for the first act; power delegating is but once, as married but once.

2 Derived, or representing the Original, or reci­procall to it self, viz. to set the persons time and place of the meeting, and to act, continue to, and dissolve it self, and to joyn it self to another Church.

() 2 Functional, viz. the appropriate and insti­tuted priviledge, work, function, duty, and practice, of the Church-estates.

[Z] 1 Integral, as freemen of a City.

[*] 1 Active.

: 1 Prophetical, viz. teaching to edefication, ex­hortation and comfort, 1 Cor. 14.3. called prophe­sie, v. 6. whereby four things are meant;

1 The gift or power personal,

2 The function of the Church-prophet, proper to this place.

[Page 24]3 The act of prophesying, all three litterally, or equivalently mentioned in prophesie, [...]

4 The enrighting estate of the prophets to use their personal gift, as their prophetical function actually in the Church congregate, as a member of the Church incorporate; this is meant by the rule of Conjugates, being of the same reason, which is to be understood in, and of the other eight functions and 2 powers, which in this Table I have and must leave to be supposed. This is the proper function of the Prophet, not excluding the other three ensuing, which are his by the other capacities of membral or integral.

: 2 Potestative in the particulars aforesaid, viz. exa­mining, advising, convincing, pro & contra, senten­cing, &c. which is the proper work of the adulti, or men grown, besides those of women and children ensuing, which they have in common with them, yet without the proper work of the prophets, for want of the personall abilities to prophesie.

[*] 2 Passive, or receptive,

1 Mixtly, as the duty of women, wherein the un­derstanding, and sincerity, and devotion of the mind is active in receiving Church-preaching, Sacra­ments, Prayers censures; and secondly, wherein they act without church-power, as in testifying for and against themselves, and others in the Ordinan­ces of Ruling and Power, besides the pr [...]viledge of children under the age of discretion, and without the work of Prophets, and men grown, and their priviledges ment [...]oned.

2 Simply, viz. the priviledges of children of the adult men and women, whereof one or both are Church-members, viz. to be really of the Church, [Page 25] and to be baptized, and generally enrighted to fur­ther Church-priviledges and duties further corre­spondent, personal abilities intervening. For, they have right to baptism which exacteth no act of the receivers, but to be meer patients and passive recei­vers of Gods seal of the righteousness of Christ, wherein they are estated by their Church-member­ship, received with the admission of one or both of their Parents into the Church, by the Prerogative will and gift of God, given them in, by, and at I­saac's receiving of Gods Covenant with Abraham, and his promised seed, Gen. 17.7. to 14. Gal. 3.16. that is, to Isaac typically, and to Christ antitypically, and so to Christians in the estate with Isaac, for the gifts and graces of God are without repentance, yea inlarged under the Gospel.

Note. The three later of the four integral membral functions or priviledges, are by synecdoch of the parti­cular, viz. prophesie, put for the general, i. e. membral priviledges, and duties prescribed v. 6. in the word Pro­phesie.

[Z] 2 Instrumental, or official, as Mayor, Al­dermen, and Sheriff.

(y) 1 Episcopal, Presbyterial, or Pastoral, Acts 20.17.28.

[z] 1 Doctrinal.

1 Informing, i. e. Teaching, v. 7. i. e. Translating, Metaphrasing, Analysing, and Genesing preparato­rily thereto, dogmatizing, or extracting the genu­ine Doctrine of the place, and proving thereby, and its parallel places, and by artificial proofs and illustrations ad captum recipientium, and applying [Page 26] them to them, with exhortation to learn them, and comfort therein; and lastly, confuting the op­posite Doctrine with dehortation and terror of the teachers and learners.

2 Conforming, viz. exhortation of the mem­bers to do according to the Doctrine taught, i. e. to believe and apply the promises and comforts, and to fear and flee the threats and terrors, to obey the Preceps and Prohibitions of God proved.

Note. To both these Functions do the administration of Sacraments appertain, they being teaching and sig­nificant, and also confirming and sealing rites, and as earnests and livery of seisin of what is taught and exhor­ted. Observe by the way, that the neer union of these in their scope and end, doth not extinguish the distinct­ness of their estates or e converso; and from thence the like affinity and distinctness of the other Offices, and also of the Trinity it self, in its being one in its proper na­ture, and yet three persons, and distinct hypostasis; and again, one with the Church, and that in union of estate in Christ, expressed by Christ, John 17.21. The like is hence to be supposed in all compleat things of God, and in this particular, of which anon.

[z] 2 Ruling, viz. the function of Ruling, v. 8. i. e. ordering the Church after its decrees of the time, place, and persons of the Congregation; and in its ordering the whole Worship in its parts, time, and order of exercise, especially in the act of Go­vernment, as proposing the case, ordering the try­all, both in the speakers, and putting the matter to sentencing, and gathering the voyces, and accor­dingly pronouncing the sentence, and in matters of [Page 27] admission and excommunication, election and de­gradation, executing their instituted solemnities, as imposing hands in admission, and ordination, (as it is called) or rather election, whereunto it is a complementary rite or solemnity appendant: How­soever Antichrist hath made it his Priest beget­ting act, or rather the Antichristing, or whore-get­ting seed and act; to parallel the creation of the Heathens Goddess whore, of the foam or shame of the Sea, Iude 13. with that miscreation of the spi­ritual Gentiles (Rev. 11.2.) Whore-Goddess, or Mother of Whoredomes, chap. 17. v. 1.5. of, and by the fume of the breath, and touch of the paw of that Prelatical Beast, as such, and without other seed or act, yea or pretence of any thing or act of Gods; but the least and last touch of his Church-Deputy in that act, who also is counterfeited by a Church-maker, and Church-master, and Church-beer, the monstrous monster getting of and by that beast, whereof might be framed a Riddle unappli­able, but to this monster, Rev. 13.1, 2. But for the Preachers usurping these instituted works, I know no warrant, much less for his doing other, and that without the Congregation or authority from it, but least of all for his sole supremacy over it, even many of them, and that by that Paw-begotten Pre­lateship, yea and to his leaving his Preachership by which he claimeth them.

(y) 2 Diaconal, or serving,

1 Possessive, viz. disposing matters Possessory, v. 8 Distributer.

2 Personal, viz. tending the sick, v. 8. the shewer of mercy, [or pitier.]

Note. Both which, and the ruling function, are pre­scribed in their subjective offices by this rule: The pro­perties of each conjugate belong to all, the proof of these, and the confirmation of other functions of the four former, are of the larger Tract.

)( 2 Actional, or executive;

1 Active, viz. the actual execution of all the nine functions, except that of Infants, in whose Parents yet there is an actual claiming of the active admi­nistration of Baptism on them, and an active ten­dering of a fit object thereof, which supplieth the active part of the children; but in the rest there is a double activeness personal prescribed.

1 The one in tendering a fit object for the ad­ministration of the function of the Church-estates.

2 The other in claiming and using the same; whether it be in doing, or receiving, for those are a­ctive even in receiving.

2 Passive, or receptive, viz. the submissive recei­ving the blessed pr [...]v [...]ledg of faith, for the increase of faith, amd its fruits, and yeilding to the holy work of Gods Worship, charged by his Word upon us, even in the most active functions; yea, in the right consideration of the nature of Worship, as commanded by God, we are rather Patients than Agents in the most active work thereof; and there­fore it is said 1 Sam. 15.22. Behold, to obey, is better then sacrifice; and to hearken, then the sat of Rams; that is the cream of works.

Note. All these adjunctive institutions are capital­ly included in the third Apostolike Principle of Religion, Heb. 6.2. The Doctrine of Baptismes, and the former [Page 29] subjective in the fourth foundation and next words, and of imposition of hands; as also their commanded­ness is in both their relation to the two first Principles; v. 1. of repentance from dead works and faith towards God, and their commendedness in the two last, v. 2. and of the Resurrection from the dead and eternall Iudge­ment: It being the excellent course of the Holy Ghost in notifying things capitally to set the most noted adjunct of the particular intended, to be set synecdochecally for the generall head of the thing notifiable; it being the briefest, plainest, readiest, and certainest course, and freest from the corruptions incident to diversity of A­ges, Nations, and Languages, and cavills of the He­retical opposites: For Baptism is the first, necessariest, and notedest seal, and adjunctive solemnizing rite as imposition of hands is the subjective; and rites being the most (and imposition of hands meere) notifying; as Mo­ses, Gen. 1.3. intending to mention Gods creating fire, notifieth it by Light, as by its most evident and eminent quality, and most obvious to the most; but this place a­bruptly.

* 2 Rational, or respective,

1 Internally to themselves, and their proper rela­tives, viz. the respect of the Subjectives, as such to their adjuncts; and of the adjunctives to their subjects, as so bounded and charged by God, v. 3. as God hath apportioned to every one the portion of faith, and v. 4. in setting a body members and works, and particular Ordinances, within the con­fines whereof we are to serve God and out selves, by observing their contents, otherwise it is desolati­on, perdition abaddon.

2 Externally to their colaterals, and remote line­alls, [Page 30] from both which we are disbounded by the consequence of the same places especially, v. 6. ac­cording to the proportion of faith, that is, walking servant-like in their confined stint; and not dispro­portionally to their sonlike portion as transgressing the station and circuits thereof, as the Angels did, Iude 6. for which Antichristianism is called Babylon and Babel, i. e. confusion, as breaking the disbound­ings in Gods Worship, as it is for adding to it, stiled that abomination, Mat. 24.15. with Dan. 11.31. Rev. 17.5. and Man of Sin, viz. from breaking Gods band and bounds, 2 Thess. 2.3.8. [...] with 1 Ioh. 3.4. [...], for sinne is a band-breaker, or bound-breaker, and Lex and Religio are a band, and rebinding or confining and stinting of Gods servants, especially of his in­stituted or statuted Worshippers, over which to step is superstition, or supra station, Iude. 6. and also for his destroying each of the stinted matter or order named Abaddon Apollyon, that desolation, son of perdition, &c. This I have shewn in the Text, Me­taphrase, and Analysis of v. 3. and in the distinct­ness and stintedness of each state and work to be the scope of the Holy Ghost, and of the Apostolick Emphatical charge, v. 3. so jealous is God, and ought we to be in this his marriage, band, bound, and bed, that he useth no active word much provo­king or emphatical, in all the five last Verses of the capital matter of his Divine Worship, but onely re­strictive, and many wayes bounding, terms, and phrases, for this distinctness sake.

Hitherto of the body, or external part of Gods [Page 31] Worship, and not only [...] that it is, but [...] what it is, natural, proper, and simple existence.

Now of its soul, [...], scope and life there­of.

  • † 2 Internal, or Theorical:
  • [X] 1 Lineal,
  • (Y) 1 Previal, or respective, a priore,
  • [Z] 1 Positive,
  • (:) 1 Causal,
  • [.] 1 Internal,

1 Material:

1 Of the Church, viz. visible Saints, and faith­ful in each others judgment, v. 1. Brethren, v. 3. por­tion of faith.

2 Of its estates, of its Ministery, Saints gra­ced and gifted for that end, v. 3. as God hath ap­portioned to every one the portion, &c. v. 6. di­stinct.

3 Of their functions, moral teaching, exhort­ing, ruling, distributing, tending the sick, natural bread, wine, water, and actions of breaking, pow­ring, giving, dipping, and set words of consecrati­on.

4 Of the membral states thereof, viz. hearing with understanding, and tractableness, submission, taking, eating, going into water.

2 Formal, as,

1 True Worship, so all the institutions external as of the word, are the form of that ens, verum, unum, [...]onum, and the particulars thereof, its integra.

2 Ecclesiastica, so a corporation, its estates, and their works is its form, v. 4, 5.6. we, v. 5. so we, &c. for the Church is the [...], basis; the estates, [...] order, and their works [...], vigour, their [Page 32] administration [...] effect perfected.

[.] 2 External, the efficient,

1 Supreme,

1 Simple, God the Father willing them, v. 1. to God, v. 2. of God, v. 3. as God, v. 6. of God.

1 Commanding, v. 1. holy, v. 2. perfect will, v. 3. I charge.

2 Commending, v. 1. by the mercies acceptable, v. 3. good, v. 3. Portion of faith, v. 5. every one each others members: So 1 Cor. 12.6. diversity of opera­tions, but the same God who worketh all in all things.

2 To us,

1 Ordering, estating, and enriching, Christ, v 5. in Christ, as instituter and founder of its authority to

1 Be Gods Worship, v. 1. to God, even the Word Worship, with v. 5. in Christ, (so in the same, 1 Cor. 12.5. ministrations but the same Lord)

2 Do as his Church-Ministry, Ministrations, Members, viz. Rom. 12.7, 8 with 1 Cor. 12. v. 4, 5.

2 Acting, gifting, enabling, (the holy Ghost) v. 1. living, v. 2. be ye transformed in the renewing, &c. v. 6. gifts distinct, according to the grace of God, (so in that place 1 Cor. 12.4. gifts, but the same spirit.)

2 Mediate.

1 Active, viz. the Apostle, v. 3. I,

2 Declaring, viz. the word, v. 1. of the word.

(:) 2 Subjective,

b 1 Universal,

As an unum with its particulars,

As a genus with its species;

Id est,

Gods prescribing his Divine Worship in the gene­rall, [Page 33] and its particulars, as the subject of our ac­tive service of him, in generall Devotion to him, as willing it by his majestick and prerogative will, v. 2. perfect will of God, with particular and distinct discerning of speciall Order therein by Christ, v. 5. in Christ.

b 2 Particular, as an

  • 1 Whole with its parts.
  • 2 Integrum with its members.

1 Gods prescribing his existent worship, consisting of a subjective totum with its adjunctive parts, i. e. Pa­radise, Noahs Ark, Abrahams Family, Moses Taber­nacle, Solomons Temple, with their appendant things, Rites, and actions, v. 1. sacrifice synecdochically for the whole legall or precedent worship, and all its particulars.

2 Gods instituting the present Evangelical Church and its Adjuncts, as an integrum with its integrall members, and their faculties proper and common, and their actions, v. 4, 5. to the 8.

Note, These subjective respects I call internall wor­ship, as transient from God towards us, and we do ac­cordingly internally worship him therein, when we di­stinctly discern and observe the same in our actuall wor­shipping him, and it is also of special use for our discern­ing the difference (both in kinde and degrees of Gods wise love) between Gods former and present worship especially for the discovery of Antichristianisme, the present opposite worship, and of other former false worships.

[Z] 2 Opposite, in not conforming to, but sepa­rating from world-worship, v. 2. but conform not [Page 34] unto the world, viz. in the matter in hand, i. e. Divine worship.

[z] 1 Entall,

1 Internall,

1 Materiall, Nations professing Christianity, which as a totum are termed Christendom, and Priests, v. 1. Brethren, v. 3. Faith, with v. 2.

2 Formall, Christendom framed into one Hierar­chicall visible church of Priests, by civill, and Ecclesi­asticall authority, Cons. Nice Can. 6. & Con. Sandic. Can. 3.4.7.11.

2 Externall,

1 Efficient,

1 Supreme, Satan, and the Popish Princes, and Priests of christendom, as opposite to God, v. 2. and Christ, v. 5.

2 Mediate, and proper.

1 Active, the papacie, or hierarchicall body of priests, whereof the Pope is the head, as opposite to the Apostles v. 3. and their Gospel, v. 1.

2 Declaring, viz. his decretalls, and canons, v. 1. the word as their opposite, v. 2. but conform not to its opposite, the world, from which to sepa­rate, because they are opposite to, or not the true worship, is our right souldier-like service of God, wherein properly is our suffering for God, 2 Tim. 2.3.

Finall, to usurp, oppose, and vilifie Christ as come in the flesh, and to set it self as, for, and instead of his church visible, which in his visibility, and as Gods visible anointed, he instituted, v. 1. a sacrifice to God, (worship) Psal. 2.12. 2 Thes. 2.4. [...] as for & instead of the church of God, with 2 Cor. 11.13, 14, 15. 2 Cor. 6.16, 17, 18. [Page 35] [z] 2 Subjective in all the four possitive respects last mentioned, especially in the last and proper, i. e. a church integrum, with its members; our sepa­ration from Antichrists hierarchy and its hierar­chicalls, as its opposite, is a point of Divine worship, and of the second commandment commanded, and commended to us; but it being rational and positive, it is in that respect internall worshipping God, though the opposite hierarchy it self be the existent subject of the present world-worship forbidden, v. 2. but be ye not conformed to the world, i. e. in the particu­lars of Gods worship following, especially unto the image of that integrall Beast, Rev. 13. This Anti­thesis of Antichrist and his worship, againsts Christs instituted church and church-worship in their adae­quate parrellel opposition, requireth a distinct tract, which I will annex to the tract of the Thesis, or po­sitive worship it self.

(Y) 2 Aposteriori, or in its proceed unto its end. Thus the externall worship, as

1 True, or of the word is in obedience and love of God to observed, as a sanctified mean of

1 Gods glorifying, and worshipping objectively, v. 1. sacrifice to God, worship; this is the name, [...] or internally moving end, and the de­nominator of a sincere and son-like worshipper, as the using of the matter sanctified by God for his worship as such, and in obedience to his command tryeth our subject-like, and servant-like obedience therein, but the doing the very particulars them­selves, is our true worshipping God.

2 Our benefit, v. 2. good will of God, in faith, v. 3. portions of saith, that is, as crowns, seals, and priviledges of [...]aith, and as exercisers and increasers [Page 36] there­of, and of its Fruits.

1 Internall, viz. Knowledge, v. 7. The Teacher: Obedience and confidence, v. 8. The Exhorter within Exhortation: Holy conversation, ibid. the Ruler.

2 Externall, viz. Maintenance, v. 8. the Distri­buter: And preservation, ibid. the shewer of Mercy: All which Offices, and their Functions, with answe­rable gifts, and their exercise, are given by God for our good, according to their particular effects, and our answerable need in all five respects.

2 Powerfull and blessed to these ends, (v. 2. good acceptable, and perfect will of God) is to be in con­fidence and wisdome observed, as an effectual mean to these ends.

[X] 2 Collateral, i. e. our observance of colla­terall respects of the five Offices, their distinct Fun­ctions, and their correspondent gifts, and exercising emphatically, and by express Apostolike authority charged, v. 3. as in the Metaphrase.

All these respective Observances, are the soul and life of the subject body of worship, and its members, and their works and workings, and so are the internall worship of God, of which as informing that together with that body hypostasing the same, the whole fabrick of Divine worship consisteth, whereof this is a summary synopsis, & Genesis as declared Rom. 12.1. to the 8. whereof the other table is a like synoptike Analysis which differ not in matter, because Divine worship in the Radicalls thereof is the adaequate object of that place, and it the sprig, whereby the many Grapes thereof are epitomised, concatenated, and encorporated into a cluster of Grapes, grown, and enwined by God for his own Cup of Communion with his Saints; onely this [...] shews the naturall course of Gods creation or institution t [...]ereof, after the [Page 37] manner of his creating Adam first in his body of the low­est solum or matter of the earth, in the sense of Gen. 1.1. and then informing him with his own breath of life, Gen. 2.7. And that Analysis shews the artificiall course of Gods creation and institution of his Spiritual Creatures of the highest coelum, as Christ was first the second person in the Trinity, and after was made man by assu­ming our earthly nature; so was Divine worship, or the kingdome of Christ first instituted in the second Com­mandment in the generall, wherein all particulars essentially consist, as in Gods generall will prescribed therein; and after in this particular (wherein all univer­salls actually exist) as in Gods particular will (or special thing willed) described in the particular thereof, of all which this place is the head and radicall compendium, most accurately, both composing Divine worship into a joynt body, and disposing it in all its distinct parts, both lineal and colaterall, which being shewn it resteth, that I proceed to the Doctrines thereof, with their proofs and applicati­ons, and then to the like in the Antithesis of Antichristian worship; yet obiter and sparsim laying the grounds thereof in the use of this Thesis, wherein for order and memories sake, I will follow the trace of this geneticall table, as best fitting our summary creation, (our best intelligible object) and capacity naturall answering thereto: and that first, gathering thence the porismata from its generall of worship, and its adjuncts, and then do the like in its particulars of the Church, and its Churchitives; the former is charged upon us, verse 1. [...] which compared with its after particulars yeildeth this Doctrine; Divine worship is Gods instituted will for his peculiar service.

THE EXPOSITION OF The 12. Chapter of the Romans, from Vers. 1. to Vers. 8.

IN this Treatise of Divine Worship, for avoiding Ambiguity, I wil first handle the noture, and then the nature thereof: Worship is taken three wayes, 1. Personally, and that both instinctively, and ob­jectively. 2. Really, or subjectively. 3. Actively, and transiently between both. In the first it is taken for the venerable personage or state of Superiority, as Majesty, Grace, Highness, Lordship, and VVorship, are vulgarly used for a King, Duke, Lord, and Gen­tleman. In the second, for the respective things and works of their Inferiors, imposed upon them by their Superiors, as their claimed due by their Superiority. In the third, for the Inferiors exercising those things and works towards their Superiors; but in that Doc­trine we use it properly in the second sense; yet for want of usual conjugates proper to each of the three and through their affinity, if we had them, we will still allow also an obvious respect of the third, as transient to the first, as its rightful commander, and proper α. & ω. i. e. its beginning and end; Divine also we use in the same manner, properly for the [Page 39] matter instituted by Divine authority, yet also as having its relation a priore to its instituting Deity, and Aposteriore to the same Deity, as the sole object of that active worshipping. Again, thirdly, the will of God hath the same three fold sense in the gene­rall, but it is here appropriated to the second, by the word instituted, and so giveth the distinguishing term to this definition, as it doth the constituting by its making the church and its ecclesiasticalls, parts of Divine worship. 4. Service, or serving God, may be taken for the works of Gods personall service, and secondly, for his instituted, but partly for want of fitter terms, and partly for the distinction of the two latter senses of worship mentioned, I will constant­ly use it for the third sense of worship, or exercise of worship: In the second sense for the peculiar publike serving God, and as transient from us to God, as I will also for the same reasons use the subjective wor­ship for the matter thereof, and worship in the se­cond sense, wherewith both the naturall and natio­nall use of the word well agreeth; for the Etymolo­gy thereof is from the Saxon and High Dutch words voorst, Lord, or voerst first, and Schapship, which is their, and our usuall stative abstract, both making vorstschap, (quasi [...] ship, i. e. Headship) worship afrer our English Euphonie, all used in the said three senses; as also the Low-Dutch, Hereschap, Lordship or Worship is, except that dieust, or, deu heren dicust, the Lords service is ordinarily used for worship, in the second sense, as Gods service is amongst us; but the very propriety of the word, very well serveth with our frequent and onely word, for the generall of Gods Ordinances, instituted for his Publike Ser­vice, i. e. Worship, as when our Divines say, there [Page 40] are three parts of Gods Worship, the Word, Sacra­ments, and Prayer, whereto Ridley and Feild adde a fourth, i. e. Discipline; and when they oppose the true worship of God against false worship, and say that the Mass is a part of false worship, &c. yea, there is nothing between Gods Personall Lordship, Majesty, Highness, and VVorship in the first sense; and this his reall matter of Worship in the second sense, set by him for a Testimony, Homage, Badge, or Sign thereof, to make them not litterally the same, but an easie and usuall metonymie of the sign for the thing signified, which sheweth them of a prime re­lation and nearness to Gods Majesty, head-ship, Lord­ship, (all which in our case are the same) and only not Gods case litterally, for they all are in respect of God the same, though Antichrist with his names of Blasphemy, whereof his devout and amazed follow­ers are full, hath deposed, opposed, and disposed Gods titles, as also their subjective estates, according to his will, Dan. 11.36. with 2 Thess. 2. [...]. Rev. 13.1.3. as in our case woorschaep, as Lordship to the nobi­lity, & our worship to the Gentry of his time, where, and while he domineered, for at other times and places this titularity was, and is scorned, the which he hath done to all estates of his Clergy and Laity, especially to his Prelacie; but I will not stir in his Excrements, which he accounteth Ornaments, with­out urgent necessity; neither do I deny, nor want the present Historicall use of them, only let our pre­sent term, worship, be understood for Gods Head­ship, and its Prerogative Badges, as peculiar there­to, i. e. is as its quarto, modo, proprium, all primacies, and only, and alwayes to them in the original, pro­per, and exact acception of things and names, which [Page 41] I let serve for Explication of Peculiar, the only re­maining doubtfull term of the summary definition of Divine Worship, that I may proceed to the native Doctrines thereof; for as for the Body, Sons, and Publique, they are discernable how they are there taken by all, to whom I intend these lines.

As for the observing, trying, and applying the Doctrines promised, the first is, divine worship is es­pecially to be known and observed; this is summarily shewn in the Metaphrase and Analysis of this place of Rom. 12. and in the Genesis of this matter of worship, and further to be shewn, by parellelling this place with its beams, shining in the Gospel, and in the Evangelically transformed minds for the di­rection of our humane nature, to divine communion with God, the first proof hereof in the place, is from Pauls accurate couching and artificially compacting the same therein discernable in the geneticall table, distinctly disclosing the same, which proveth it a matter of great moment, worthy his attentive teach­ing, and our attentive learning the same. The se­cond is from Pauls emphaticall Exhortations, the Apostolike commands Analysed in the former part of the former Table, proving it to oblige us upon the breach of our son-like and servant-like Union and Communion with God to know the Particulars, Or­der, and Uses thereof. A third is from Pauls urging us to a metamorphosed renovation of our minds, for the searching, proving, and approving the same, v. 2.

WORSHIP in the generall, whether abso­lutely taken for his Prerogative of worship­fulness, as God, Creator, Redeemer, Preserver, In­creaser, & Perfecter of every thing, or respectively to man, or a Christian, who have this generall notion, acknowledgement of this Prerogative, affectionate­ness thereunto, and readiness therein, imprinted in their hearts, together with his image, as a reflex of the thing sealed on the seal, and printed on the form of Letters, or other ingraven form of printing, the parts of which are distinct in kinde, which answer to the correspondent parts of Gods worship in gene­rall, or these three parts or Offices thereof in que­stion in particular; so that they which confound some correspondent parts, do by clear consequence confound the like parts in the original print, and all proper reflexes therefrom, mediate or immediate; and Adam might much better have eaten any crea­ture before, and without Gods free and particular gift of them, Gen. 1 29. & 9.3. and therein sanctifying them to him in his word, which yet had been con­founding what God had made distinct, and murder in particular; for he might have said, all things are given me to eat, under, and in these two Particulars of Herbs and Trees, for though God have named that only, and not flesh, and so there is a distinction between them, yet it is only graduall, whereby I am to eat of these more then those, but not special and in kinde, so as I should be bounded unto them, and from flesh thereby; the like may be said of Gods prerogative, in order of being the sole Authour and Orderer of States and Laws for increase, at least in the case of Fornication, Gen. 1.28. increase and mul­tiply, [Page 43] with chap. 2.22. and he brought her to the man: It might as well be said, That neither Iews, nor the Samaritanes, 2 Kings 17. were Idolaters, because they worshipped God more then Idolls; and that neither Vzzah, no [...] Vzziah broke Gods bounds, Le­viticall, or Kingly, because they dealt in their pro­per Functions and Offices more then in the Priest­hood; and also, that no man usurpeth and incroach­eth upon anothers civill Office, nor incurreth the censure of many masters, Iam. 3.1. if he be more imployed in his own, & that exceeding much better, even as much as the order of Gods House is better then that of the world; I know nothing more per­verting, absurd, and injurious, in respect of order and right then this, nor mischievous, but utter brea­king of all order and right, Ecclesiasticall and Ci­vill, so that the body and four main branches of the Original Root, and general of this matter, Rom. 12. do strongly plead for the exact distinctness of the particulars intended, especially if their coherence matter, order, and particular scope, do sute & answer thereunto, which they excellently do.

The tree it self is distinguished into the body, and its branches, under the similitude of a mans body and its members, v. 4. answering to the particulars in hand, viz. to the oneness, and the sameness of the Church constituted, to which he spake, and the di­versity, distinctness, and multiplicity of its gifts, personall and ministeriall, both in their essence and existence, and so the not oneness of their works, functions, and ministrings, v. 5. What need we more but the particularizing of these two verses, which he doth, v. 6, 7, 8. and their clearing and illustrating as they are, 1 Cor. 12.4. to 30. the particularizing [Page 44] he handleth most exactly, as is possible in such a compendium, and so few words, as speaking to men of understanding, both in express applying the par­ticulars unto the scope of their generalls, preceeding v. 6. and also in plain innumerating and distingui­shing them, v. 7, 8. their Application is express, both in Phrase, viz. then, now, now, then, or, therefore, since, or, seeing that, or the like Terms of inferring, assuming, or consequenting; and also in matter, an­swering to three parts of the generall matter in the root and body; first, to VVorship, v. 1. and the Por­tion, v. 3. in the root, and members, v. 4. in the body, viz Gifts, all which express the subject and matter distinctly to be done, possessed, and received: id est, the Powers and Offices of the Church, as they are given parts of Worship, measured out to the mem­bers & Officers of the Church, one place explaning nother, and all perfecting the matter: Secondly, To the bounded diversity and distinctness thereof, much insisted on, v. 3. to many given parts of Worship in existence, and not one in action, actuation, function, or execution, v. 4, 5. viz. different, distinct, divers, or severall, which is expressed, v. 6. in [...] and also in [...] i. e. according to the discreet distribution, geometrically different pro­portion of, &c. all which three express the distinct boundedness, the [...] manifoldness, or many-kindedness, and not-oneness, and also the differences and discreet distribution of the parts of those given parts of Worship, measured out to the several members and Officers of the Church. Third­ly, the Particulars or Branches are expresly applyed to their preceding generalls, in the freeness, graci­ousness [Page 45] and discretion of God, the giver and di­stributer of those given parts of his worship so boun­ded, distinct in kinde, and discreetly distributed in these words; Gifts divers, according to the Grace that is given unto us, and according to the proportion of that faith, demonstratively and expresly referring us in the Root to the free Fountain of all Gods good will v 2. peculiarized in one instance of Pauls Apostle­ship, which he calleth a grace that is given him over them, v. 3. and very oft elsewhere, as chap. 1.5.15. 1 Cor. 3.10.15.10. 2 Cor. 8.19. Gal. 2.9. Eph. 2.3. to 7, 8. 1 Tim. 1.14, with 11, 12, 13. and also to the same matter, and almost words, in the last clause of v. 3. without the Particle [...] or [...] the which is ap­plyed to the body, in v. 4, 5. by, for, have, and being, though principally it express the diversity, and not oneness of the parts of Gods good will, and Word-worship, bounded Portions, members, gifts, and of­fices of the Church, and their Functions, and the one-ness of the Body and Church it self, and touch this third part but slightly; yet that is to be suppo­sed and supplyed out of the clearness thereof, both in the Root and Branches on both sides; this com­pleat connecting and compacting the Root, Body, and Branches in their matter, and its distinctness of parts, ministerial and personal, and respects, origi­nall and objective, doth strongly prove that the Ho­ly Ghost hath a special intent to set, and shew the distinctness in kinde of the particulars after innu­merated and ordered, and not onely their difference in some degrees, which is the least difference that can be imagined, & so is to be supposed in all things not the same, and therefore need not be expressed, much less so solicitously, constantly, & compleatly [Page 46] contrived, and the contrary confusion so vehement­ly exaggerated, especially if the particulars follow­ing answer this excellent foundation, general pre­paration, and their promised expectation, which they fully do, both in their ennumeration and di­stinctness.

The Worship of God Objective, Medial, and ef­fective, is either common, general, and natural, or special, supernatural, or institutive.

The special worship of God, as instituted in the VVord in general, commanded in the second Word or Commandment, to be prayed for in the second Petition, instituted at large, occasionally and spar­sim by the Precept and Practise of Christ and his A­postles in the New Testament, and summarily, pur­posely, & orderly in Rom. 12.1. to 8. and respected both originally as cause, and effect, and existingly, and then properly as whole, and part, and meta­phorically as subject and adjunct, consisteth of an Ens and a Basis, and is parted, divided and distingui­shed into its

(a) Body, Soul, Basis, Centre, Subject, or Pil­lar.

(b) Originall,

(c) Primary, or Proper, viz. Christ, as the Idea, Image, Word, Reason, Law, Promise, or Will of God, v. 2. will of God, v. 1. [...] 1 Cor. 3.11. viz. the Scriptures.

(c) Secondary, and in respect of VVorship derived, viz. the same, manifested to man, ordered or acted † in the same words of v. 1. & 2. [...] & [...] the word and will of God written, being the imme­diate Original of the Church, and its Offices and [Page 47] Ordinances, though but Christs cistern, as the brests are to the woman and her nipples.

† Figuratively, viz. The Apostles and Pro­phets of the Gospel, who are called such foundati­ons, Eph. 3.20. and authors, 2 Tim. 2.16. by a Meto­nymie of the adjunct for the subject, whether Christ or the word, they being but Christs tongue or pen to reveal the word, and so adjuncta subjecto cujus & cui, adjuncts to the subject original, both primary, and secondary, as simply taken, v. 3. by the grace.

(b) Existential, subjective, integral, derived and effected, viz. the Church Ministerial, 1 Tim. 3.15. which is now, 2 Cor. 6.16. with Levit. 26.11. as the Tabernacle, Exod. 25.35 &. 40.2.9.17, 18. Num. 7.1. and the Temple, 1 Chron. 28.20. 2 Chron. 5.1. 1 Kin. 6.38. the house with all the furniture thereof, 7.51. all the work for the house, were before Christ, viz. the hy­postasis, basis, subjectum quod, or center to all the o­ther Parts of Gods Worship, whether Ordinances, or Offices, lines or circles, V. 4, 5. one body.

(a) Members, furtiture, branches, cifcumferen­ces, ad juncts and Chapiters, v. 3. to every one that is among you— as God hath measured to every one the measure of faith, v. 4, 5. many members— not one function being considered in themselves, and with­out the particular scope of that place, i. e. to shew the distinctness of the Church its Offices, and Ordi­nances; these in respect of the church their body, are

(d) Immediate,

(e) Homogeneal, private, & naturall conside­red.

(f) Simply, as such whether inherent, and that either innate or acquisite, or acting in the body,

(f) Relatively, and order to the church, its offi­ces, and their works.

Membral gifts, powers and habits, synec­docally exprest, v. 6. whether prophesie.

These are

(b) Common, viz. of knowledge, wis­dome, and dexterity, in divine and natural things, arts, tongues, utterance and actions, especially grace, which is common to all members and abili­ties, and sanctifying both.

(h) Special, & as distinct, prerequisite, and peculiar to each of the three,

(i) Overseeing offices, viz. to the

Teacher, as of knowledg, and making know in those things, as the spirits, and annimal powers, in the Arteries

Exhorter, of wisdome and wise-making therein as nutritive and vital as blood in the veins.

Ruler, i. e. honest conditionedness, [...] Rom. 13.13. 1 Thes. 4.12. [...] 1 Pet. 2.12.3. & 2.16. Jam. 3.13. and working others good conversation, as the motive powers in the muscles.

(i) Serving in Provision for the

(k) Estate, as respecting simply Christians ne­cessity, not private benefit or glory, as flesh.

(k) Health as tender and merciful-hartedness, as the sinews and feeling power, sympathetically mo­ving all the parts, in the hurt of any one.

(e) Heterogeneal, publike, or such as are in place, office, State or Ministry organical, or such as are instruments of the house, as Prophet, Priest, King, and Saviour, for moral, voluntarie church-common [Page 49] actions, or in a word, distinct working Offices, v. 7. or an Office, v. 4. many members, v. 5. sowe being many in distinctness of place, office, state, ministry, or giftedness, for something must be sup­plyed, and the scope of the place toucheth not the mysticall and personall respect of Christians, nor the meer individuall manyness and diversity of the members of the Church, but chargeth us strictly to keep distinct; the manifold and distinct respects of Gods bestowing his divers membral and ministerial gifts for distinct ends and works, or rather of his di­stributing and disposing the distinct parts of his worship, to the diversly fitted, and distinct members of the Church; these are in number five, viz. the Teacher, the Exhorter, the Distributer, the Ruler, the Pittyer, or mercyer, litterally translated, v. 7, 8. Now to annex their distinctness to their innumeration, it is,

(l) Respective and mediate, for they are to be considered as fitly answering to the distinct, special, membrall gifts mentioned, as before, in, and after their existence or application to Officers, which I have shewn before.

(l) Expresly confined unto, denominated, and so informed, and so distinguished by, and stirred up in those speciall, divers, and distinct gifts, proper and adaequat [...] Functions, v. 6. by the inference of our divers discharging of them, because they are divers in themselves, and in respect of the givers free and voluntary distribution, and of the receivers accor­dingly distinct measured portion, and v. 7. by the Particles [...] denorative, and [...] designa­tive, as is shewn before, and also by the express or equivolent, distinct paralelling them with their [Page 50] proper and adaequate Functions, viz. the teacher in the teaching, gift, function or work (or in the Doc­trine, viz. of the Scriptures, Church, or rather of the Teacher, so appropriating the one to the other, even convertibly and in the highest degree) the Ex­horter in the Exhortation, in the same manner, and so the other three; but because the express particulari­zing of them therein, would import them too child­ish, and because the distinctness of the Offices and Functions, is not all or the onely thing here intend­ed, but onely the principall; therefore the discreet, holy, and peculiar means of discharging them, is an­nexed to them, referring likewise to us the supplying the same to the two former, viz. to the Teacher, under­standingly, or perspicuously, and to the Exhorter holy, powerfully, or the like.

This incorporating, manifoldness, well ordered­ness, and compleatness of the Arguments, for the distinctness in kinde of the Offices of the Church, should oversway and settle our judgments, purposes, and practises accordingly, yet as if nothing were enough to express Gods care and jealousie herein, as being the chief particulars of the second Com­mandment, nor to perswade Christians to this strictness, sollicitousness, and jealousie, as being instituted, and so not naturally known, and such as wherein the devill deceived Eve, and Eve Adam, and both fell: The Holy Ghost yet addeth two ex­press particulars as the two notes of a Patenthesis, to take all doubts from the understanding and ingenious, and cavils from the contrary, that, that distinctness of these Offices in kind is intended and included in this place, and properly and fully con­cluded, which I have said; the former is in these [Page 51] words, or an office, let us accordingly be in the dis­charge of that office, whether it be the Teacher, or Exhorter, or, &c. their first Office or Ministry, is ex­presly named, and set as the matter distinct, and so to be used, least the distinctness should be supposed to be properly or principally in the work, to be done according to the divers abilities of the gifted: Se­condly, Church Ministry is expresly divided into five particulars, by the disjunctive and proper di­stinctive conjunction, [...] the latter is in [...] which cannot be translated, she that pittyeth, because both the article & the substantive are the Masculine Gender: Nor he that pittyeth, because the work is receivedly proper to the Church-widow, and so it should be false English, and therefore must they be translated, the pittyer, or shewer of mercy, denotating a known Church-office (and not only properly or principally a working, gifted, mercifull, and pitty­ing Officer, or Member) that is so to do more than any other of the Church, whether Officer or Mem­ber; more, and more plain and exact proofs of what kinde you wil, I think cannot be shewn in any place of Scripture, for any point of instituted worship; so that we must admit it, or dismiss the second Com­mandment, with the Papists professedly, or with o­ther hierarchicall or prophane and carnall worship­pers, so much as we can and dare.

(†) Mediate.

(*) Near.

¶ Apportioning, ordering, and confining the Offices to the Powers, and the Powers, to the Offi­ces, i. e. the Functions of the Offices, not considered as abilities, and that either, as existing, inherent, or acting in the Members, prerequisites to the Church-Offices, [Page 52] or Actions, or causes of the benefit of the Church, but only as the portions of faith measured out by God to every Officer, v. 3. the bounding proportions of faith, v. 6. the distinct, and not one work or function of the many members, v. 4. and the appropriated, pa­ralelled, charged, adaequated, and proper designati­ons of, and to every Office, v. 7, 8. for those five ex­pressed contain in, and under them, and intend all the passive and exequatable Ordinances of the Church, either as such viz. the Sacraments, which as signes are teaching, and as conveyers and seals, perswade and unite us, and the thing exhorted and sealed to: And the censures and orderings of the Church-actions, are parts of ruling, or else as con­curring to their being, viz. the collections for the poor unto distribution, in which respect teaching as a power or act subordnate, may be used by the Ex­horter without breach of Christs order in the di­stinctness mentioned, it coming here under the respect and nature of exhortation, it being upon right un­derstanding of that nature and reason intended to that end; but I know no other Functions that can be brought under the Exhorters; for excommunication that he may administer the Sacraments only to wor­thy persons, cometh not unto this case: First, because he administereth to the Church in whose power is Excommunication, and to persons, not as such, but as Members of the Church, and so it cometh not within his Office to judge of their particular unworthiness, much less upon that judgement to excommunicate them. Secondly, because his personall discomfort toucheth not his mi­nisteriall Function, they being of clean different na­tures and considerations. Thirdly, Excommunication [Page 53] is an Institution, and so not to be by the Light of nature found, much less ordered as an essential, or su­bordinate unto any thing without authority from the Word expresly, or under an expressed Reason, which is equivolent; but teaching is a Naturall, subordi­dinate to Exhortation, and so used in our case (which also is a fourth Argument) though v. 7. it be made also the instituted Function of the Teacher; but that in our, and the like case, it is otherwise, is evident, both by the Scriptures, and the Precepts and practise of Naturalists: boasting and self-p [...]ising, is a sin and folly, resting in that nature and end, and more for­bidden than teaching is the Exhorter: in the case of giving matter to the Corinthians to rejoyce of him, and answer the false Apostles, he Paul doth it, and yet denyeth that he doth it, 2 Cor. 5.12. because he doth it as a necessary and proper subordinate to that end; and on the contrary, eating meat otherwise lawfully, was a sin to the Heathen, being done in way of worship of Idolls, and that not only the i­dolatrous intent, but even the eating it self was sin­full, is evident, 1 Cor. 10.21. because it was a sin for the Corinthians to eat that meat in their feasts, though without that intent, for that intent having made that eating a true subordinate to their wor­ship, it was now the same Communion with Devils with the Corinthians.

The Precepts of Logicians are plentifull in this case, both of their Prince Aristot. 2. Phys.

And of their soundest, accutest, and most metho­dicall, and judicious Pillars, Zeb. a rel. lib. de Con­stit.

Scaliger de subtilitate, Exercit 307. Cap. 26. Kecker­man. sustem. Log. Lib. 2 Cap.

The practise hereof is most current in all civill Courts and courses in the world: In England tryalls of right to Lands & Goods are peculiar to the com­mon Pleas, and of personall actions to the Kings Bench; yet by way of tryall of Actions, Titles of Lands and Goods, may be, and are lawfully, & daily tryed, and so may Actions in the Common Pleas, and both in the Chancery, under the respects peculiar to each court. The truce between the Low-Countreys and Spain, was n [...]ver supposed to be broken by their warring together in Cleveland, hurts to any posses­sion of the City of Amsterdam are to be tryed & punished by the Burgemasters, yet by way of tryall of any persons right thereto, they may be desided by the Court of Skepins: A Woman is forbidden to speak in the Church, 1 Cor. 14. yet in the case of confession of Faith, she may teach all the Principles of Reli­gion in the Congregation, and as a witness speak and ask therein, for it is the right Reason, Respects, and Order of Actions, which is their soul and life, and not their acts that make them lawfull, and on the contrary unlawful, and so our answerable knowledg and intention of them, that maketh them so to us; but the simple acts are meer matter, and so passive, and so neither under the state of good nor bad; for Murder, Adulterie, Robbery, &c. are not evill, be­cause of their actions of killing a man, lying with a woman, taking goods from a man, &c. but because they are either not Gods subordinate means to out intended ends of revenge, pleasure, profit, &c. or else because as such means they are not committed to us, nor permitted, as might be cleared if present occasion required, only let me not be mistaken to compare teaching with the act of killing, and gene­rating [Page 55] in the originall estate of things, for then were they simply unlawfull, but not teaching; neither speak I here of teaching as a ministerial Function, for so it is simply unlawfull to any but the Teacher, or the end of Exposition, Analysis, Metaphrase, and Extraction of Doctrines, but as an ability and acti­on, duly subordinate and necessarily prerequisite to Exhortation, without which it cannot he, and so may by the Exhorter be used, as a Passenger may eat of the grapes of anothers vineyard, yet not residently, exportingly, or beyond the present necessity, nor in a pretended journey or occasion; these Functions as apportioning are farther to be distinctly paralelled with their Offices on the one side, and their abilities on the other, being qualified internally, and exter­nally, & also effectuated in their end; but it is best first to annex the three last particulars:

¶ Qualifying.

(*) Internally,

In common, and toward God, in whom they all are one, viz. the grace of acknowledging God as the gracious giver of them, and faith, v. 6. wise holy, and loving giver of them unto the faithfull, as such, v. 3, 6. portion of faith, v. 4, 5. we; and so by the consequences, which faith is to make upon both; God is again to be acknowledged and depended on, as the future blesser and so maker of them effectual, and also as the gracious accepter of his Saints wor­ship therein, and the glorious end of that faith, the faithfull, his instituted, and their exercised worship, and of the fruits and consequences of them all.

(*) Externally, peculiarly, and toward Christi­ans and their five-fold respects, viz. of their under­standing, and its knowledge, heart and its wisdom, [Page 56] the honesty of their actions, [...] 2 Thes. 3.13. the competencie of their estate, & of the health of their body; and also toward the managing of the five Functions, of Teaching, Exhorting, Distributing, Ruling, and Pittying; for their benefitting in those five respects: Now though they be expressed only as answering to the three last respects, viz. in simplici­ty, in diligence, and in cheerfulness, yet the like is to be supplyed in the two first, in understanding and wisdom, as the three latter confining Functions, were by the pattern and course of the two first, that [...] Ephes. 3.10. the divers kinded, or manifold wisdom of God, may be acknow­ledged in the penning of the Scripture, and of this place in particular, yea in speciall, in contriving so much matter intelligibly into so few words, as in any other place, except the Decalogue, the Lords Pray­er, and very few other; neither is the reason to be neglected which seemeth to me much to be intend­ed; why in the appropriating part of the Functions, only the two first are expressed, and the rest are left to be supposed and supplyed; but in their animating or ensouling part, on the contrary, viz. because the Teacher and Exhorter are to be men of great know­ledge, wisdom, and dexterity in using them, and so are to be supposed of speciall understanding, cou­rage, affections, and other personall gifts, and so are rather to be bounded then spurred, as on the other side the other three are to be told that their Offices are parts of Gods worship, and so have not onely a body, but especially require the gifts of freeness of Spirit, diligence of Action, and cheerfulness of Af­fection, which is left to the other two, to apply to themselves in their peculiar actuating qualities, [Page 57] the dividing the word aright, & being instant there­in, not excluding the common respect of all to each, nor their remembrance that their Offices, Functi­ons, Powers and Objects have also externall parts, for their moderating toward them all, and them­selves.

(e) Remote, i. e. the effects of the whole insti­tuted worship of God, and every part thereof, or­dered and exercised as is said; this is intimated in the whole, as it is Gods worship, which as it princi­pally respecteth Gods glory, so secundarily mans good; yea it is his chief, yea whole and only good, Eccles. 12.13. and the wise (i. e. the religious) is wise for himself, i. e. chuseth the true happiness; and ex­pressed v. 2. in, the good will of God: v. 3. and 6. in, grace and faith, v. 5. in, one body in Christ: and v. 7.8. in all the five Offices, Functions, and Powers, except we wil suppose them idle or fruitless, & so cross Gods main end in them, 1 Cor. 12.7. whereby especially the five good effects, properly answering to them all, must be understood, viz. Knowledge, Wisdom, Sufficiencie, Honesty, or Well-esteemed walking, and Health; these are indeed remote from the nature and body of instituted worship, and the last respect thereof in order and time, but not the last nor least in Gods intention for his glory and ours, and therefore not in dignity like David, in respect of his Fathers house, the remotest, last and least, yet in Gods, and true account, the holy and happy King, both of it, and Gods whole Kingdom of heaven and earth.

It is yet requisite that I dispose the Heads of this matter more summarily, thus:

Rom. 12.1. to 8. and as Expounded in its v. 4, 5. and 1 Cor. 12.4. to 30.

The absolute sender, operater, and object, is God, v. 2. that will of God, it describeth the real, distinct matter, prescribeth the zealous and jealous practise of Gods speciall worship as existing

  • 1. of God, viz. Christ as Mediator:
  • 2. To us, the Word,
  • 3. By God, Christ as sent, v. 1. [...], i. e. that VVord worship of God, v. 5. in Christ.
  • 4. By men, the Apostles, v. 3. for by the grace (i. e. the Apostleship) that is given me, I charge every one that is among you, that, &c.

1. Instituting, as orderer, intitler, and inabler, v. 3. as God hath measured.

2. Instituted, as

1. One, whole, subjective, and incorporated; viz. the Congregation, v. 4, 5. one body.

2. Divers parts, adjuncts, and in membered, an­swering to the three instituting respects of God, viz. as

Inabler, immediately or mediately, viz.

(o) 1. Powers, inabling unto, and in:

1. The being of Faith and Grace, v. 3.6. Portion of faith—grace, personall Functions, v. 6. whether it be prophesie.

2. The receiving of one of the Church-Offi­ces, the doing the common Church-works, in their matter, manner, end.

Entitler to the worthiness, or capableness, possession [Page 59] and execution of all things ecclesiastical, according to the Offices measured in their

1. Intent, and Essential respect, as means of Gods being worshipped by us, v. 1. that your word worship of God—acceptable, and v. 2. conveying of Christ and all that is his to us, v. 2. that good will of God.

2 Extent toward each other, viz. exactly distinct in kinde.

1 In words affirmatively v. 6. divers. Negative­ly, v. 4. not one Function, v. 6. [...] v. 3. be not overwise.

2 In matter.

1 Root and generalls, v. 1, 2, 3, 6.

2 Branches and Particulars, v. 6, 7, 8. viz. the Church-Ordinances as apportioned unto them into five distinct portions, proper Functions [...] v. 4, 6. with Ioh. 17.4. i. e. given, or peculiar works or heads unto severall Members of the Church, quali­fied with fit gifts, called thereto by the Church, and thereby making them the Church Officers or Mini­sters, ordered unto a manner of exeqution, best befitting them, viz.

Prophet.

The Teacher reaching understandingly the mind by knowledge.

Priest.

The Exhorter exhorting wisely the heart by wisdom.

Provide [...].

The Distributer distributing with simplicity the estate by competencie.

King.

The Ruler ruling with diligence, the conversati­on with honesty.

Preserver.

The Pittyer, widow or mercy worker, pittying or shewing mercy with cheerfulness to the body or naturall man for health.

Ver. 7, 8. Or an Office, whether it be the Teacher, the Exhorter, the Distributer, the Ruler, the Pittier, and v. 6. gifts that are divers, viz. Offices five. V. 6. gifts that are divers, viz. Teaching, Exhorting, and so by the same consequence, Distributing, Ruling, Pit­tying, or shewing Mercy. V. 8. with, or in singleness of eye, or simplicity, with diligence, with cheerfulness; and so the same consequence of the same course, with understanding, with wisdom; yea, and the speciall requisites of any other sort, unto any Office, Func­tion or end, v. 2. that good will of God, i. e. good to, or for us in the worship now in hand, and v. 1.2. accep­table, for none can do any work acceptable to God but he must give a proportionable and acceptable good to him thereupon.

(b) Ordinances,

Existing as means of Gods Worship, v. 1, 2.

Blessing us, v. 2. as above.

Ordered into

(c) Sorts. viz. as

(d) Ministeriall,

Ecclesiasticall, viz. all that are to be ministred by the Distributer, Ruler, and Mercy-worker.

Ministerial, Proper, as the Sacraments, common, as all the rest.

(d) Membrall,

Viz. Common, viz. what Christians may do out of a Church, or p [...]rsonall, viz. Teaching, Exhort­ting, Comforting, Contributing, Visiting, &c. v. 6. whether prophesie.

Proper actions of power, viz. judging Officers, Members, to be so, not so.

(c) Heads, viz. five, appropriated to the five Officers, as their proper Functions, unto a fit exer­cising in the five sorts.

Operator, or Effector of all the former parts, viz. in all their five ends.

Accepter of his Servants services, graces, and works, v. 1, 2. acceptable will of God.

But for cloying the Reader, and cumbering the Tables, both large, and this less, there might have been added un­to these four sorts, and their particulars, their many di­vine and humane respects, both a priore, and aposteri­ori, mentioned before, which do exceedingly clear, streng­then, and compleat the distinctness of these particular Offices, but I desire rather that these things may be well digested, and the other after; at least their divers Objects, viz. their wit, will, acts, state and body.

There now remains only three tiles of this house to be laid, which I will very briefly do; The first is, the illustrating v. 4, 5. by 1 Cor. 12.4. to 30. The second is, the epitomising the tree and body at large prosequted. The third is, an extract­ing, or recapitulating of the Arguments for the main point.

The scope of 1 Cor. 12. is to confute the Corinthi­ans Opinion of Excellencie, Glory, Contentment, and Happiness in common Spiritual Gifts, which he doth, first generally, by affirming them ignorant in that Point, v. 1. by proving that they are herein to suspect themselves and respect him, v. 2. and, by proving that they are not properly Spiritual gifts of [Page 62] the Holy Ghost; and then specially, that the three sorts of them, viz. given Powers, Ministries, and Effects, are so distinctly set, and disposed by God, that we cannot ingross them to our selves, nor de­prive others of them, and therefore neither simple, nor comparative happiness can be attained in them; this he doth in all three series summarily affirm; in the first, v. 4. in the second, v. 5. in the third, v. 6. and at large prove in the first, v. 8. to 27. importing therein by the same reason or a majori the second al­so: The second, v. 28, 29, 30. in what remained or needed plainer to be exprest: The third in both the former, for if they were so, then must their effects be accordingly, as is exprest, v. 7.

The first is peculiarly handled, v. 8, 9, 10. & the second, v. 28, 29, 30. and both very excellently pro­ved and amplyfied in the verses between both, in the words, & their plain exposition of our v. 4, 5. yea it is so far exemplyfied, that I wil content myself with refer­ring the matter to the reading and comparing both those places by the ingenuous, though of mean ca­pacity, what I have said hereof, being well consi­dered, only for v. 28, 29, 30. observe first, that he expresly distinguisheth the Offices and their Functi­ons, so that one cannot have more then one, v. 28. God hath set some in the Church, as first, second, third, then, after, that, and so of the rest, and v. 29, 30, are all Apostles, are all Prophets, are all Teachers, are all, &c. to seven particulars: Secondly, that he inferreth the same upon his former proofs, that no Member hath many powers, and therefore cannot have many offi­ces, or their given works: Iohn 17.4. And thirdly, that he proveth both by Gods practise, viz. God giveth but one power to one, and another to another, and [Page 63] so of Offices, and their Functions, and therefore we are not to take more to, or upon our selves, and therefore no happiness can be had in them, whether absolute, because he cannot have many, much less all; or comparative, because he shall bebeholding, yea inferior to another in another respect, gift or office; now if God used this discreet respectiveness, in the time of profuseness of his Spirit, Acts 2. with Ioel 2. how say some that the PASTOR hath all Offices included in him, as if he were [...] or exempt from the rule of Gods pra­ctise, and Pauls consequence of right thereupon, both in Powers and Offices, and others that the Offices are indeed distinct, but it is only in degree, as if all gifts were common, and given to all, and differed only in degree; or as if the works of the Ministers were as common as those of Christians, which are required no more of one then another, but onely according to their more gifts, means, or occasions, yea, as those of every Subject of a King­dom, Servant of a family, to whom no particular work nor talent is given, but onely by a generall place of a Servant, or charge to do the work of the Family, and so Gods Kingdome or House were more without Offices, or they without distinctness, then the Kingdomes and Families of the world; but espe­cially others, that the Teacher, Exhorter, and Ruler are but one Office, expressing what the other im­port, and professing what the other dare not, for the vehememcy of the word and world against it: The main scope of this Chapter and the next is to pre­fer happiness by grace, above that by gifts, upon this ground, that that is indeed common, as they wrongly suppose this to be, which all those opinions [Page 64] cross, & are more crossed by it.

Lastly, (for I haste,) These make way for indiffe­rency of Offices, Functions, Ordinances, and Orders, in Gods House, & give way to Hierarchycall, yea, Romish usurpation, as if they had not that love of the Truth of Gods VVorship which he exacteth, at least not that first-love which he best accepteth: but this being at the utmost of my occasion, & be­yond my intent when I began it, I pass to the second Tile, referring further clearing the first, unto further knowledg of likely doubts, & occasions to remove them.

The second requisite is, to epitomise and effigiat the Tree of this matter, so much prosequted, that it may the better be discerned whether it be that tree of Gods planting, of Paradise, and of Life, which it is pretended to be, i. e. whether its roots draw sap from the River, in the midst of the Paradise of God, and be fructified by the divine heat thereof, and the Negation of their contraries, and be of that pro­portion, variety, and preciousness of fruit, which the Tree of Gods speciall worship ought to do and be; onely because I fear I shal be too much straight­ned if I should set it and its explanation together, (as is fit) in this page, and also confuse the matter; I will refer it to another place, and in this place col­lect and set the sum of the Arguments which this place yeildeth for the proving the distinctness of the Offices in kinde, which is the third and last, re­quisite to this place; they are of three sorts, according to the three parts of the tree, viz. the Root, Body and Branches, each yeilding five.

The first is, because they are integrall, and hete­rogeneal parts of Gods worship as instituted, speci­all, [Page 65] or in the strictest sense, and so are fully un­der the nature of the distinctness of the immediate image, means and representation of God, the breaking the bands and bounds, whereof is the most proper object of Gods highest jealousie, hatred and curse, except the sins against the first commandment, in the same, or a higher degree, and it is annexed only to the second, as most needing the same, v. 1. worship of God.

The second, in that they are institutions, and not grounded on the generall Light of Nature, and therefore are to be observed in the strictest man­ner of diversitie, at least in a true and proper differ­entness, manyness, and not oneness, which is ex­pressed of them, v. 4, 5, 6. this is proved v. 1. in that they are parts of that word-worship of God; but all morall sins are so, without, and before the Word.

The third is, That they are severally measured out, v. 3. not one in Function, and many parts of one body, v. 4, 5. and divers, and proportioned, v. 6. by the express will of God, v. 2. that will of God, that good and acceptable, and perfect one.

The fourth, in that the contrary supposition and practise, is called overwiseness, immodesty, and breaking the particular measure of God, v. 3.

And fifthly, conformity to the world, v. 2. These five from the generall Root, do strongly prove the point, if the Offices and their distinctness be parti­culars thereof, i. e. parts of Gods worship, as insti­tuted in the Word, as lovingly to us, acceptably to himself, and perfectly in it self, willed by God, and as opposed by the wit, immodesty, and unboundedness of man, and by the like customs of the world: Now that the Offices are so, is not de­nyed, [Page 66] because they are expresly named, and by the same reason is their distinctness in kinde to be grant­ed, since otherwise they are not divers many, nor one, nor stinted Officers, but the same in kinde, and not many; one, and not stinted out portions of faith; only the persons are according to their gifts to use them diversly in measure, which is no ministeriall difference, nor in state, office, or place, but only per­sonall, in gifts and degree, which altereth not the kinde.

The sixth Argument: And first, from the body of the Tree is, v. 4. as we have many members in one bo­dy; thus; What kinde of oneness is meant in the bo­dy, that kind of manyness is meant in the members: but in the body is meant oneness in kind: therfore the major I suppose that neither Scholler nor ingenious will deny; the minor also none deny in our case, that I know, to have expressed themselves: the Papists holding one Church in particular, and the hierar­chians one in kinde, but of a divers kinde from ours: but of neither of these we have now to do; and all reformed Churches, holding the same with us, that it is a Congregation.

The seventh is from the same words, thus: Such diversity is meant between the Offices, as is between the members of our body, that is, heterogeneal, and not only individuall and graduall, therefore this also: if this yet convict not of it self, as me thinks it should, Pauls ground being from our mem­bers, which have not one and the same work, and not from the branches of a Tree which have, except of the Tree of Life, Rev. 22. Cast but the eye on the consonant reflexes on every side, on the six for­mer Arguments, especiall the sixt, and on the more [Page 67] and more clear, following especially on the next; and it wil, if any thing will.

The eight is also from the same, v. 4. but all those members have not the same work; these are the express opposite words and matter to those that oppose me herein, for they say the Pastors office hath also the same work with the rest, especially with the oversee­ing offices, and they also with the rest, and with the Pastor, only occasions, gifts, order, and arbitrary a­greement may make a difference, yea and ought; but God hath not stinted and apportioned certain works to certain offices, so as when the church con­stituteth a Teacher, an Exhorter, and a Ruler, they should share out all the overseeing Ordinances into three portions, functions, or designed works, which should adaequately terminate their offices, and so make them distinct in kinde: this place saith the flat contrary, except they will flee to extraordinary offi­ces, or to verball cavills, or else to inconveniences, as if they be Ministers of Christ, (or rather of the Church) and not his Saints, they will not suffer themselves to be hampered, yoked, and bound with his bands and cords, but oppose them and their courses, that indeavour it as from Christ, so as they shal finde [...] extraordinary cavilling and inconveniences, out of which my present sum­mary course will not suffer me to drive them, but must refer it to what is said, and to the answer to the Arguments, for their tenent or rather practise; only the verball cavills against this place, I shall not there meet with, and therefore wil here touch them, The one is upon [...] all the other upon [...] not the same, in the former they shew their [Page 68] ignorance of the ordinary Greek phrase in this kind, for that it is an ordinary Greek idiome, see Luk. 14.33. Iohn 3.8.15, 16. and 4.14. Acts 20.25. Gal. 2.16. 2 Ioh. 9. 1 Cor. 6.17. so that it were better translated, and no members have the same Function, as the gene­ralls, particulars, and coherence require it: For the second, What Greek phrase can they better (or so wel) express my Tenent by, then by it? by [...] not many works? they might yet have had two or three, [...] divers works? let that then stand for good, v. 6, that it may shew the diversity to be between the members, and not be­tween them and the body, and this prove the nature of that diversness to be real, speciall, or in kind, and not only personall, respective, or in degree; each clearing other, and both according to the words, matter general and particular, and their co­herence, with the scope, and all with me; and in­deed, this seemeth to be the reason why the Holy Ghost used [...] rather then [...] which would have expressed the same more accurately, partly to teach us, rather to look to the scope, the present place, and its correspondence with others of the same matter or scope, then to the words; and partly to shew, that matters of institution are for Christi­ans and Sons, transformed into a renewed minde, v. 2. and for their benefit, ibid. and not for the con­victing the gainsaying, & affronting the stiff-neck­ed, as the Law and morall Duties are; yet if this be no [...] enough, the whole Verse could not be mended, though some one word singled out, might in some respect, and particularly [...] the universal affir­mative doth more shew the distinctness to be Essen­tial, [Page 69] Internal, and in kinde, then [...] the univer­sall Negative, though that more consonantly to our phrase of Speech conclude the matter, de facto, and that no two Offices have one and the same Functi­on, common in kinde to both; and [...] having plain relation to the heterogeneal members of our body, as is also exprest oft, 1 Cor. 12. doth ex­actly express both the Affirmative naturalness, and the Negative strictness, which can be expected: But I must proceed.

The ninth is, v. 5. so we being many; being, more expressing the essentialness and specialness of the distinctness of the members, then either the hetero­genealness, or [...], or their mutual relati­tion, and therefore much more then any other words or matter, because it more sheweth that diversness to be in the Offices, as such, and not only that they are de facto positively and oppositely, negatively and exclusively distinct, which is the most naturall distinctness.

The tenth yet proceedeth a degree higher, (though neerer nothing can) shewing, that though no civill nor religious Office of mans making have indeed any such, Internall Distinctnesse whereby this matter might be the better expressed; yet those of the Church have in respect of, or by the Law and institution of Christ, v. 5. in Christ; where­in not only the diversness and maniness of the mem­bers, or offices, and ordinances of the church; but also the oneness, combination, or stateness of the church it self, are proved to be jure divino, even of Christs own ordaining. I, but that sheweth that all this matter is to bee referred to Christs mysti­cal [Page 70] body, members and service, in Christ, or in the Lord, never being elsewhere applied to the outward worship? If I should grant the ground, the conse­quence would not follow, if the present matter and scope require that sense here; nay, whether the di­versness of Offices be in kind or degree, it is gran­ted on both sides, that it is by Christs appointment, and if it be not elsewhere expressed, it should the easilier be granted that it is so here; but the words are, and are to be applied to the outward respects of Christ, so oft as to the inward, as seemeth by Rom. 16.9, 16. 1 Cor. 4.15, 17. 2 Cor. 2.14.17. & 12.2, 19. Gal. 1.22. Coll. 1.2. 1 Cor. 15.22. 1 Thess. 4.16. 1 Tim. 2.7. 1 Pet. 3.16. Well then, what will this help you? First, it sheweth, that this is the matter poin­ted at in the VVord-worship, v. 1. and giveth us a mutual confirmation of both. Secondly, it fur­ther sendeth us to the fountain of that VVord-wor­ship whereof the Word is but the cistern, to the form thereof, that giveth its name and nature, and to the reason why it is so, and is so called, and so to the son that is more faithful than Moses. Thirdly, It was requisite that they should be annexed to the body of this matter, as a seal that it is such a body, (if indeed the Analysis be true) that as Christ is the root and body of Gods Worship, so it should be ex­pressed in the expressest place of the Institution, and Sanctification thereof, and of its special respects; and again, it being here accordingly done, it is no small confirmation, that it is for those reasons. La­stly, it not onely setteth the body on the root, Christ upon Moses, and the Soul of Gods VVorship into the Body, and external part thereof, and also compleat­eth the body of this place, and its foure lively re­spects, [Page 71] to our present point, with the crown, name, and nature of Christian, proving thereby the distinct­ness proper, and moving our solicitousness in obser­ving the same, and jealousie against the contrary; but also, that nothing ought to bee done in Gods outward Worship, but what is done in Christ, 1. In the acknowledgment, that is the Ordinance of Christ: 2. That they ought to be done in obedience to Christ, And thirdly, that none have right to the matter or manner, but those that are in Christ, nor are to be admitted thereto, but such as are so seeming to the Church, and as such.

Against all this it may well be objected, That though those words do prove, and move, as is said, yet this, and the second and seventh reason are the same, the institutions of the VVord and of Christ being all one particular, and differ onely in degree, and as the commands of the Law, and Law-maker, the one being the immediate, and the other origi­nal commander of them: To this, and what is more herein than in the second, is in the seventh; I say, that though me thinks there is more in this than in the second and seventh Arguments; yet if this whole Argument be granted to be annexed to the se­cond and seventh, pro rata, I wil not insist upon the difference, but will here set instead thereof the proof of the same thing from the next words, [...], i. e. but in respect of individuality, or particularity, one anothers members, this sheweth, that he spake before of the respect of the members or officers, which is general, and as they are divers in kind, or heterogeneal, and not as indi­viduals, existents mutually respecting each other, or particulars of the same kind, differing only in de­gree [Page 72] of works, gifts, operation, or dignity in such personal respects, because he now annexeth that re­spect as opposite to what he had before intended, and that expressly in terms and matter; in terms, but individually; in matter, each others members; i. e. for each others help and benefit, in all their pe­culiar differences or proper works of teaching, exhor­ting, distributing, ruling and pittying, hereby making perfect the paralel, or correspondency with 1 Cor. 12. in, not onely proving the proper, special, kind­like, or sort-like distinctness of the Offices, as before; but also now inserting their union and communion so far as it reacheth, i. e. in respect of their individu­alness, and some mutual common ends of benefit; as, 1 Cor. 12. doth also discreetively and oppositely, v. 7. by [...] & v: 7.24.25, 26. by [...], both agreeing in what I have said before, so that this distinctness of Offices of the Church, is exceedingly well cleared in these two verses; in the sixth Argument, that it is in kind and sort, and not onely in number; In the se­venth, that it is as between the integral, yea, hete­rogeneal members of mans body, and not as the great and little branches of a tree, except it be of the tree of life, bearing twelve sorts of fruit, Rev. 22.2. in the eighth, that it is in function, and not onely in ability; in the nineth, that it is essential, ministerial, official, and as such, and not only qua­litative, quantitative, relative, or otherwaies acci­dentary, and in the tenth, that it is not numerall, nor in any respect whereof the individuum or parti­cular as such, is the Basis or Subject, which exclu­deth the four former Negatives, or Opposites, and includeth the four Affirmatives and Positives there­by; yea, were but this last onely throughly conside­red, [Page 73] the main matter would be cleer enough to the right Worshippers; yet, as this second sort of Argu­ments being from the body of this place of Rom. 12. and of Gods Worship instituted therein, is more cleerly to our point than the first, from the soul and root of both; so is the third sort more express than the second, even so much as the members or branches do more manifest the manifold powers of the ori­ginal basis, than they themselves, as may out of what followeth, and by further prosecuting of what it occasioneth unto, be well discerned by the trans­formed in the renovation of their minds, that have the free power of themselves, and their understan­dings from under Antichristianism, custome of o­thers, and themselves, and prejudice.

The third sort of Arguments, is from the bran­ches, or particularizing and explaining of what was generally and more obscurely set down in the five former Verses, and from the use of the Divine Do­ctrine thereof: This last fivefold confirmation of the point in hand, viz. that all the five Church-Offices are distinct in kind, and properly is revealed to us, v. 6, 7, 8. the first of which, and the eleventh of the whole number is v. 6. Since then wee have gifts that are divers; this needeth no syllogism, the words are so express, if Gifts be granted here at all, to signifie Offices given to the Church, as is v. 7, 8. expressed, & 1 Cor. 12.28. with Ephes. 4.6, 7, 11, 12. paralelled, and also proved in the ten places cited before. [...] there, and [...] here being all one, as oft elswhere, both agreeing in term, nature and use to signifie a gracious gift, such as are the Church-Offices, and that the greatest, except Sanctifying and [Page 74] Inherent Grace it self; so that there is no evading from conviction, but through the Word [...] divers, distinct, different or severall, and surely it will be hard breaking through this strength of the scope of the place, the consonancie, with two gene­rals in the same, compleatly proving the same, the one mediate, the other immediate; the one, as the root or soul; the other as the body, to which these words do illatively connect the Church Offices, as their branches and members, the expressness of the words, the highly respectibleness of the matter re­quireth the same in its nature, types, and evangeli­calness, and also through the Army of Associating Arguments, orderly and powerfully fighting for the same; yet will men object what they can against it, which are these two things.

Object. 1.

First, from the word divers, saying, that it may signifie divers particulars, different degrees, distinct and several respects, and so the Offices may be one in kind, yet divers also.

Object. 2.

The second from the matter sutening therewith, in other particulars, alledging the extraordinary offices for instance, viz. that the Apostles might do the works of all the rest, both extraordinary and ordi­nary.

Answer.

To the former, I answer: First, that that man­ner of Argumentation by may-bees, proveth nothing, [Page 75] though the ground were true; for it may be doth not prove so much as probably, which is the least proof, so that though it might be so, yet must the matter be inferred that it is, before any thing bee pro­ved.

Secondly, That in this case and kind it may not be so expounded, it being here adjected to an uni­versal, an abstract, an adjunct, and a state.

1 To an universal, both in gifts, which is the general to prophesie, and an office, i. e. to personall or membral, and to ministerial gifts; and also in an office, which is the general to five exprest kinds of offices, as most hold, and at least to two, as all hold; and therefore the substantive kinds, or uni­versal parts thereof must differ more than in num­ber, and so much more than in degree and re­spect.

2. To an abstract both in gifts and offices, and therefore if there be but four or five men in a church gifted with prophesie, or with one language, or made Deacons, it cannot be said that Church hath divers gifts, tongues, and offices in it in the abstract, but only divers gifted persons, and divers officers in the concrete.

3. To an adjunct to Christians, members, or Officers, viz. to the Powers or Offices of such, and not to the particular persons themselves, and there­fore the same consequence in respect of the adjunct and subject, here followeth, which before did in re­spect of the abstract and concrete altering only the one two words for the other two.

4. To a State in respect of Offices, which is our case, so that it cannot be said, that there are divers Ministerial States in a Church, City, or Nation, [Page 76] that hath but one sort of Officers, though many particulars of that sort, and so many Officers, who may also be different, divers, distinct, and severall in degree and manifold respects; but if they differ more then in particular, concrete, subject, or person, as in our case they do, then must they differ also much more then in degree, or in inabling, arbitra­ry, or other accidentall respects, and so they cannot be said therefore to be divers, but for some higher reason, yea higher then that wherein they have their being, i. e. the existent particulars, concretes, subjects, and persons, since accidentis esse, est in esse, i. e. the being of an accident is to be in, viz. as such; and since existentia sola agunt, patiuntur & subijciuntur, i. e. Existents, (viz. particulars, which only are pro­perly and simply in act) only do, suffer, and are sub­ject, viz. to accidents. These four particulars yeeld four Arguments against the former Objection, and fully answer it, and might plentifully be exem­plified and illustrated if further need and occasion required.

A third or sixt answer is from the predicate an­nexed in the same clause, to divers, viz. according to that grace given unto us, which also is itterated in the same verse; in, according to that measure of that faith, both referring us to v. 3. and so inferring the parti­culars following upon the preceeding generals, and both being answered, 1 Cor. 12.11. Eph. 4.7. with 8. to 11. & 1 Pet. 4.10, 11. wherein also are three sorts or heaps of Arguments couched, which I must but touch: The first is in the words themselves; first, laying the cause of that distinctness in Gods graci­ous and free Will, not in mans discretion, or will, for reasons within himself, in the former Clause. [Page 77] And secondly; In the proportion of faith, which is here set as the formall Reason, or soul of our Church-e­state, whether membral, proper, and immediate, faith being the respect or cause why we have right to be Members of that State, and why all other gifts are given unto us, Mark 16.16, 17, 18. Acts 10.44. to 48. & 20.8.32. and so why we are capable of the Offices of the Church, according to which measure, whether of Membership, Gifts or State, we are to actuate that we have received distinctly, not confusedly, i. e. of each according to his own Rules and Order, not of any of the other two, as of the State or Offices, by the Rules thereof, not of gifts properly and immediately, though the Of­fice was given to us in respect of fit gifts therefore; yet now the predominant and denominant, the con­stituter and distinguisher, and the proper subject of order, is the office or state it self, and that only, though they be also both Members and gifted, which have also their proper Rules, which we are also to observe in their respect, as such; other ARGUMENTS there are also to be drawn from these words, viz. from given & measured, shewing us, that the Rule of our exercising the Of­fices, is to be taken from the respect, as they are from God, and not as inherent in us properly, though secondarily, both gifts and graces are to be respected and exercised therein, as is expressed, v. 8. with simplicity, with diligence, with cheerfulnes; and fourthly, from, to us, v. 6. to every one, v. 3. with the reference of v. 6. thereto, shewing the same, and the specialness and singularity of the respect; but we neither need nor may prosecute every thing to the utmost.

The second sort of Arguments is from ὁ demon­stratively used four times, thereby referring us in this point to the matters past in the generals, which yeeld ten Arguments as is shewn, all strongly, though more obscurely, proving the same distinct­ness which is here exprest.

The third sort is from the inference of distinct executing of those distinct gifts and Offices, upon the former proved, and present expressed distinct­ness of them, connecting thereby the generalls and particulars, the Root, Body and Branches; the Soul, Body and Members, and the preceding and subse­quent matter of this place incorporatingly toge­ther, and so communicating membrally the force of each Argument to the other; the number & weight of the following Arguments are well to be consider­ed and applyed hereto, after I have also answered the second Objection from the instance in the extraordinary Offices, which now succee­deth.

To that second Objection; I first answer, that as those Offices are more hard to know in all the bounds, rules, and appurtenances, and less concern us then the ordinary, and also yeeld us no present light from their practise as these do, so are they less distinctly known then these, and cannot be perfectly paralelled, to make the rules of these to square with those, and therefore no good Argument a notio­ri can be brought from them against our point: Se­condly, that the rule of the extraordinary Offices, was principally according to the being immediate­ly inabled and directed by God, and not by the set State and Office, as the proper subject of their gifts, works and end; since whosoever was indued with A­postolicall, [Page 79] Propheticall, and Evangelicall gifts, did presently proceed to the execution of those Of­fices, without expectation of a farther Ordination, and as being thereby called thereunto; but so is it not with the now permanent Offices: Thirdly, those were under the respect of Instituters, Platformers, and Law, Rule and Worship-makers, though me­diate, and not as instituted after the pattern seen in the Mount of the Word, and so are not to be measu­red thereby, as our instituted Offices are. Fourthly, That Order which is to be observed in them, is ra­ther by reflex from the Church, to which they most properly are given, 1 Cor. 3.22. 1 Cor. 28. 1 Tim. 3.15. viz. in their Consultations, Acts 1.15.21, 22. and in Ordination, Acts 13.3. 1 Tim. 4.14. with 2 Tim. 1.6. & 4.5. then by any set Rule in them­selves, which yet is so sparsim and sparingly observed that it cannot be said to be the Rule of extraordina­ry Offices.

Fifthly, They had divers properly distinct functi­ons, works and duties, according to their inspired abilities, which were specially and singularly distinct in severall persons, 1 Cor. 12.8, 9, 10, with v. 28, 29. especially v. 11. [...] distributing to every one privately (personally, pe­culiarly, or severally) as he will; and their Offices which came therewith, and thereupon were alike, distinct, properly and in kinde.

Sixtly, For authoritative Offices, which required not only ability, but also a sending or calling unto the Functions, immediate or mediate, about which is the greatest question; they had also and especial­ly their distinct Functions, Works and Duties alot­ted to them, either immediately as Apostles, Mat. [Page 80] 28.18, 19, 20. Acts 1.26.9. with 26.14, to 18. or mediately, deputedly, and inferiorly, as Evange­lists, 1 Tim. 1.3.18. & 4.14. with 2 Tim. 1.6.4.1, 2. Tit. 1.5. to 13. Divers hard questions do here arise, as, whether Barnabas were properly an Apostle or no? Whether Philip had the same authority with Ti­mothy and Titus? Whether Timothy and Titus had that Authority by Pauls deputation, or by their Evange­licall gifts or office? &c. but for these I refer thee at this present to my four first Answers, and proceed to the seventh.

Seventhly, Neither all, nor any of the extraordi­nary Offices, were common in all works, nor so only divers in kinde, nor in number, as differing only in gifts, and their exercising, which the two opposite o­pinions hold, that the three overseeing ordinary of­fices are: but divers also in office, both in name and nature, and therefore the instance from them is for neither of them: opposite I say they are, both a­gainst themselves in terms, affection and course; and in the two former clauses of the predicate in kinde, in number, and also against the scope of this wri­ting; and I think of Rom. 12.1. to 9. the subject there­of in matter, affection, and course; and in the two latter clauses of the predicate, in gifts, in their ex­ercising, though in the latter part of that predicate they be one, and thereby destroy the unity and or­der of Gods Worship, giving, yea making way, yea as Beza Annot. on Rom. 12. very Divine-like, and ju­diciously, and it is likely experimentally observed, causing that great Babylonish confusion in the same, past and present, & is to be feared, as he there saith, to continue and increase, if the cause be not taken away; so great a matter is it in the judgement of our [Page 81] greatest Divines, howsoever custom and practise prevail against great and small.

Eightly: It doth not appear that any one Office did, or might do the works of all other offices, either extraordinary or ordinary; but the contrary in the former, Acts 21.10. to 14.20.25. with 2 Tim. 4.20. Trophimus I left at Miletum sick, which must needs be at his coming again to the same place after his release from his first imprisonment at Rome, mentioned in the Acts, to which also the ancient Histories, and Fathers agree in the fact, and is so generally recei­ved, though not in the matter of Trophimus; so that Paul himself neither did nor could do, nor therefore might indeavour to foretell any thing prophetical­ly, and as of himself, or of his office or gift, neither can it be proved that any other Apostle might, much less any other but the Prophets themselves: and the latter, Acts 6.2. where we are to presume, that the 12. Apostles would have prevented the murmuring, & supplyed that need both, at least so well as any o­ther seven, if they had done the work of Church-di­stributing, and therefore that they did it not; and also if it had been within their charge and office, and that therefore it was not; for that there was need of the work, and also of preventing the mur­muring of a great part of the Church, for the not due performance thereof, is exprest both in terms, v. 2, 3. [...], i. e. in this need, or necessary work, and also in the whole matter; so that it appeareth not that the Apostles themselves did, yea, that they neither did, nor ought to admini­ster the Church-alms, & so had not all Church-Offi­ces included in, nor annexed unto their office, much less any other extraordinary officers, and yet much [Page 82] less any ordinary, but yet less the exhorter than the ruler, in so much as he is less authoritative, as they must hold, that put the distinctness of the offices in the degree of their execution, and hold their deno­mination and proper being from that more princi­pal degree and emphasis of their function; nay, in that he is not at all ruling, if any of these argu­ments or chief particulars of these lines be true; yea, yet a fift degree less hath the Exhorter, com­monly called the Pastor, the Rulers office included in, but least of all subordinate under his office, as those hold and practise, that are the occasion of my present writing, whose Arguments (whereof one, if not the principal, is from this very place, of Act. 6.) shall anon be answered, after I have confirmed the contrary by the other four remaining Arguments from the branches, and also by five compound Ar­guments of the other fifteen; yea last, and least of all is the Ruler subordinate to the Exhorter, by this place, since the very Deacons are not.

The twelfth is, from the express, distinct parti­cularizing of the Offices themselves, v. 7, 8. the Teacher, the Exhorter, the Distributer, the Ruler, the Pittier; the former Arguments sheweth that the Word saith that the Offices are distinct; this, that it maketh them so, and exactly particularizeth them into five several existents in kind, and not only in number, accidentary respects or degrees; this spe­cial distinctness in name, and nature, in state and subsistence, and what not, that is properly and evi­dently to our point, is of its self sufficient to the most solid and judicious, if ingenuous and willing to see what they in truth do see; yet if any will be [Page 83] wiser then Solomon, Eccles. 7. in walking rather in the soul, i. e. on tiptoes, or above his pace, power, or means, as the opposition, v. 1 [...]. sheweth; and in emulating comparative accurateness, as v. 16. ex­plaineth; yea wiser than he ought, yea than the discreet distribution and measuredness which the Holy Ghost hath in this Rom. 12. viz. v. 3. said, is set and ordained in these things by God, and to be modestly and discreetly observed by us, He shall be set on his he [...]s as a man with the King of Babylon, Dan. 7.4. By the accurateness in three particulars follow­ing, the former arguments not forgotten; for whereas it might be said, that we are not presently to be swayed by the seeming litteralness of any place, without many considerations; nor by the seeming kind like diversity of the Church-offices in this place; without proofs of their intended discree­tiveness, and distinctness from each other of their constitutedness, and kindlike existency, and of their functional propriety, and peculiar definedness; all which is here convinced; All this is well gain-say­ed in the three particles, [...] & [...], annexed to each of the five offices, [...] to the general, i. e. Of­fices, for its distinctness from personal gifts, and to the two first and principal particulars, which seem most inseperable, and so evidently to be supplyed in the other three, ὁ and [...], expresly to them all.

From [...] (which is the thirteenth Argument) I thus argue: What Offices are so essentially, pro­perly, and expresly distinguished, (as any are from each other) as Prophesie is from an office, and as distinctive terms can do; those are so distinct, as I [Page 84] have said, or intimated; but the five Church-Offices are so essentially, &c. therefore this addeth so ex­press, and clear proper distinctness, as the two for­mer, and they with this, as need to be; for that these are so distinct as any civill offices, and as pro­phesie, or other personal gifts are from Church-offices, is not to be denyed, nor that any terms are more distinctive than [...], until they be named, or rather created, mean while I proceed.

To me yet the fourteenth Argument from the denotative article [...] is more than all the rest; for though it pass ordinarily under the account of a slight, or redundant particle, as the VVord-worship as such, doth among all but the truly-religious, or as above an ordinary Harould when it is emphatical­ly used, as the Sacrament of the Lords Supper doth among the Papists, and Lutherans, being yet by them bereaved of the soul of a Sacrament, as this is of its specifical denotation; yet is it in its proper nature constitutive, and denotative, of the proper specifical existence of all things, and here of the Church-Of­fices: Now, so far as to constitute, is more pri­mary in it self, and proper to the form of every thing, than to distinguish, appropriate, actuate, or any thing but to constitute; so far is ὁ above all o­ther particles, where it is used in its proper na­ture of denotating that constitution, as here; for before I took it as Iames doth works, Iam. 2. declara­tively, not properly, when I said it was constitutive, and so far as a right line doth better shew which is a right line, and which a crooked, than any crooked whatsoever doth either, except that which is just alike, and then it, but as like; so far also doth the denotative article [...] exceed all other in the case of [Page 85] constitution, or distinction, and much more of ap­propriation, actuation, passion, relation, or any ad­junct whatsoever, which either instituteth, or deno­tateth as instituted the office, and not only the acti­on of shewing mercy, and so maketh it a divers of­fice in nature, the like followeth in the rest, as before which is expresly proved in [...], in the Masculine Gender: Yet lest any thing, espe­cially what is so much respected, and in this case ex­pected, the propriety of all the offices, and that onely and always, should be wanting in this high and useful matter; these things are added in the third particle [...], which is the fifteenth and last ar­gment from Rom. 12. Now that it may the bet­ter be perceived, three things are to bee point­ed at.

1 The simple use of [...], confining within, or un­to any thing.

2 The adaequatum, or proper object, or function, in, on, and unto which each office is confined, viz. the very actuation of that gift that maketh the mat­ter or officer in potentia, worthy and fit to be infor­med with the instituted office of Christ, answering to the name and nature of every office, viz. the Teacher, in teaching, in exhorting, in distributing, &c.

3 The secondary qualification of the Officers, which is more remote and a posteriori, than the for­mer, and also more qualitative, as the other is more quantitative, viz. the Teacher in, on, and with in­telligibleness; the Exhorter in, on and with perswa­siveness, the Dristributer in, on, and with simplicity, and so of the Rulers diligence, and Pittyers cheerful­ness; all these joyntly and severally evidently [Page 86] prove the point; yet for the eminent clearness and strength of these proofs, I will connect all the sorts of them, into which they may specially be divided into one Argument: And first, of the first five oroot.

What distinctness the worship, will, and word of God, and the fleeing the contraries, do require more peculiarly and specially in the Church-Offices, then are in the civill, that is properly distinct in kinde, and very religiously to be yeelded to God; but all these require more peculiar distinctness in Ecclesia­stical, then is in civil Offices, therfore that is proper­ly & in kind distinct, & very religiously to be observe

Secondly: Of the second five, or body, thus: What distinctness in the Church Offices is revealed in the Word, to be as the distinctness of the Orga­nicall Members of the body, in opposition to the oneness of the body in kinde, and of the Members in mutuall use, and in respect of their divers exist­ence, Functions, and essence, that is most proper in kinde, and mutually exclusive; such distinctness is revealed to be in Ecclesiastical Offices: Ergo.

Thirdly: Of the third fl [...]e, and Branches, thus: What Offices are said expresly, Rom. 12. to be di­stinct and divers from each other by the distinct gift of God; yea, and are there so distinguished into their several sorts, & that both disjunctively, denotative­ly, & apportionedly, or confinedly: those are most pro­perly in nature, & highly in degree, distinct in kind from each other: but the 5 ecclesiastical offices are so said & distinguished, therfore they are most properly in nature & highly in degree, distinct in kind from each other: Any of these 3 connections are alone suf­ficient, yea the 3 last Clauses of the 3 d, do compleatly conclude the point, so if any of these nineteen Argu­ments [Page 87] bee good, the Ecclesiasticall Offices are distinct in kind, properly & perfectly; yea if the consequence of none of these simple or compound Arguments would hold, yet the combination of them all would, which shall be the twentieth Argument, and the conclusion of the positive proofs of the Point, from Rom. 12. I will now come to the opposite part from the Scriptures, referring the proofs from reason, both positive and opposite till after them, and reserving the other proofs from other places of Scripture, for the better clearing all Objections, supposing the proofs from Rom. 12. sufficient to establish the Point positively.

The first opposite Argument is from Acts 6.2, 3. thus: The Apostles had all offices included in theirs, and did on occasion execute them, and in particular the Deacons office, Acts 6.2, 3. therefore the Pastors now so have, and may do. For answer whereto, first, See what is said before, both against the antecedent and its consequence, and then I think there wil be so little appearance of likelyhood, and less of cer­tainty in the antecedent, (which is enough) and yet less, yea none at all, of either in the consequence, that none wil require farther disproof of that, for which it is brought against me, and farther wil I not med­dle therewith here, though it be for me.

The second is from 1 Tim. 3.1. to 8. thus: If ruling and teaching be jointly requisite to the office of a Bishop, 1 Tim. 3.1. to 8. then are they not the distinct functions of two severall Church-offices; but ru­ling and teaching are joyntly requisite to [...]he office of a Bishop, 1 Tim. 3.1. to 8. therefore they are not the distinct functions of the Teacher and Ruler, as they have two severall Church-offices: this is the [Page 88] principal, and almost the only argument from the Scripture of all 3. sorts of my Opposites, who are as much against each other as me, and each will hold with me, rather then with each other; yet must I not take notice of their enmity against each other, nor me, nor of their frendship, but plainly answer them all.

Of the two grosser, the former under the name of Bishop, holding only one in number and nature; the latter holding the three overseeing Offices, one in kind, & divers only in number, and the more refi­ned acknowledging them divers in kinde and num­ber, yet differing only in degree and emphasis: a wonderfull refined distinction, in appearance nearer to me, and yet in truth farther from me then the grosser in appearance; I cannot readily say how much, but I can see and think it very much, and make some use thereof.

But first: For a ioint answer to them all, I say that, that place intendeth, first, no distinguishing of Offices, but a furnishing, qualifying and ma­king worthy of the Churches Offices, the persons, Officers, and Executors of those Offices▪ Secondly, No instituting, nor denotating, as instituted, any Church-office: nor, thirdly, any appropriating, confi­ning, nor adaequating any Offices and theit Functi­ons, as the handled place of Rom. 12. doth in all three points; so that neither of the two Opinions can challenge either matter or words to be framed and expounded by the scope and course of any di­stinctness, as Rom. 12. doth: Neither, fourthly, is there any such strong inducement from the generall body, or speciall, or from any particularizing in the place, as in Rom. 12. that we are to expect any of [Page 89] them, either expresly, or by any strong intimation: Fifthly, and more particularly; the subject of all the adjuncts is set in a generall term, common to three Offices, and therefore no distinguishing, con­stituting, nor appropriating is here intended, for a Bishop or Overseer indifferently extendeth it self unto the oversight of the understanding, heart and actions in its etymologie, ordinary, yea only use and in the correspondencies with this place; in all but the last clause there is no doubt: By the correspon­dencies I intend three places, viz. 1 Tim. 3.8. to 13. Secondly, cap. 5.1. to v. 18. Thirdly, Tit. 1.5. to 10. In the last, Bishop and Elder being promiscuously used, as in this place; and in the two first, Deacons being also alike extended, as a Generall to the Di­stributer and Pittyer, promiscuously, and equivo­lently with helpers, 1 Cor. 12.28. Neither is that word any where used more for the Distributer then the Pittyer, yet once on the contrary, Rom. 16.1. for though 1 Tim. 3.12. it be said that a Deacon must be the Husband of one Wife, which in word cannot agree with the Widow, yet in the scope and general reason, which is the soul and form of the place, it answereth so well to her, as to the Distributer, i.e. a [...] it is a testimony of Continencie, which is more re­quired in her than in him, and is so expressed, 1 Tim. 5.9.2. which is the Expositer or supplement of that place, most indeed in the serving Offices, there be­ing most left to be understood in them; but in one or two speciall particulars also, in the Overseeing Offices, v. 17, 18. least the distinctness so much re­spected, Rom. 12. 1 Cor. 12. Eph. 4. and also their main­tenance should seem to have been befor neglected, yea least in the point of distinctness: 1 Tim. 3. should [Page 90] seem to oppose those places, for it confirmeth that point so much, as in so many words any man can de­vise, and as needeth to the making an express di­stinctness in terms, in, [...] & [...] and matter, in op­posing, ruling and, preaching in their Offices, and making two sorts of Elders, and the one the more worthy.

Secondly: For answer to the two most gross and opposite Objections from this place, I first appeal to what is said in and from Rom. 12. 1 Cor. 1 [...]. Eph. 4. and especially to the twenty late Arguments: Se­condly, to the five last general answers, which prin­cipally, and most strongly confute all Arguments from this place; for the oneness in kinde. Thirdly, I deny the consequence of the major, since the office of a Bishop, 1. Tim. 3.1. is taken generally, and indifi­nitely by an usuall metonimy of the particular, and definite for the generall and indefinite, Bishop being a generall, indefinite, and common Name to the three Overseeing Offices, as a Deacon is to the ser­ving, and an Office or Ministry to them both; and also as a Philosopher, Mathematician, Lawyer, Trades­man, especially as an Officer of the State, Law, Courtt, Army, City, or of a Ship, are to their pro­per particulars, yet is there one division of all those Offices, necessary to make the exemplification clear and exact, for all those Offices are either oversee­ing, or serving, i. e. Episcopall, or Diaconall in the originall Terms, which sheweth the full reason of that certain Proposition, whosoever desireth the office (or Ministry) of a Bishop, desireth a worthy work: If yet a farelier reason of the Particulars of the quali­fication of these two sorts of Offices, severally, and of each of their particulars joyntly, be expected, [Page 91] it is to be understood, that as in God there are three persons, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, from which all existents & designments have their life, moving and being, so there are in man natural, especially spiritual, three subjective and overseeable faculties, as existent from and by God, viz. his wil; wit, affections, or working power; and as many me­diate and overseeing designable Powers and design­ing Offices, or designments (as before oft and at large) all which require both a joynt and severall qualifying, according to their joyntness in the gene­rall, as overseeing, and severallness, in speciall, as severally overseeing, which is also an­swered in the particular qualifyings objected, and in what is hereunto to be supplyed, from Tit. 1. for their help, if their ground be good, or for the compleat­ing my project, if it be good; since therefore Bishop is a common Name to three Offices; all the proper­ties of these three are common to it with any com­monness thereupon, following between any of the three Offices, or their Functions, if they be else­where distinguished and peculiarized.

Fourthly: So far as it is intended and insisted on, that the Office of a Bishop is a particular, and proper­ly existent office; so far I deny the minor, and re­quire good proof thereof.

Thirdly: For a particular answer to the refined Objectors from this place: I say, that though all the syllogism should be granted, yet they get nothing thence for their purpose distinct from the former o­pinions; and so indeed these three Opinions are all one, and so the last is nothing but a pile of witty words, forging a distinction without a difference, and so it vanisheth in the fire, like the stone, called [Page 92] a Thunder-Bolt, looking-like Silver ore, but is only of a sulfurious and icie mineral matter, yea though it should be condensated with some of the Clay of Antichrists Legs, Dan. 2. even by saying that the Bishop, Pastor, Elder, and Exhorter, are all one Office, called by divers names for divers respects, viz. Bishop, as Overseer of Overseers; Pastor, by an emphasis, as the chief feeder, and exhorter: El­der, in respect of his yeers, gravity, wisdom, and personal fitness to rule, as the proper reason where­fore he is all of the rest; and this surely is that strug­ling Esau not yet come to the birth in our Church, though it be at least that reviling Goliah of Gath, his younger brother, with whom I am neither occasion­ed, nor enabled to fight; but will only prosecute my present object occasioned; anwering more particularly,

First, That if it should be granted that the Ex­horter, or Teacher, or both, by a community of of­fices, through this community of actions objected, could do all that I have appropriated to the Ruler; yet by the same community of actions, the Ruler may do the like for them, and then though they should shuffle down Gods ministerial bounds, they would get nothing, except the Rulers wife be better than the others, which surely they will not say.

Secondly, if they will usurp the appropriation of the Bishoprick from the Ruler, or the Exhorter from them both (as reason and experience give us to suspect,) yea, and of all power in the Church, which now they grant them upon the eminent and empha­tical reasons mentioned; they build such forces for Hierarch [...]ans, and dig so fit Burroughs for Badgers, [Page 93] through magnifying their Office, that the epitome of the Hierarchy which they form within the church, will acknowledg kindred with its mother Iezebel, yea and by degrees with its Grand-father Ethbaal too, and so also open the door of communi­ty between us and them, by the same reason fur­ther prosecuted, and spirit further inflamed, as the opinion, book and course of Mr. Iohnson, and many with him, have lamentably experimented, even unto the eminent and imminent fear of the ruin of a special Church; if we should come to sift the differences, I doubt we should not finde them so great, as would give security of better success, out­ward, than hath that Church, or inward than the Hierarchy, though the goodness of the present or­der and matter would delay (it may be long) this infection from raging, at least till the iron of civil, single, double and treble crowned authority, id est, Classical, Synodical, and National Courts and Courses made Ecclesiastical, be added unto the for­mer clay, and both adde strength to the rotten legs of Antichrist; but I not daring to open my mouth freely in this bad aire, will reserve my breath for better use.

Thirdly, and specially, If that course which is obtruded on this place, should be alike observed in all places of the like reason, (as it must be,) we might prove strange matters, yea what not? I could prove, that Samuel prayed for, and brought out water of the Rock in the wilderness, at least that God spake there unto him out of the cloudie pillar, and punished his Idolatry, foure hundred yeers before he was born, out of Psal. 99.7, 8. and out of 1 Tim. 5.4. that Aunts are Parents, [Page 94] that all the Elders and Brethren of the Church of Ierusalem spake by the infallible and immediate in­spiration of the Holy Ghost, and by absolute and immediate authority from Christ, gave Laws, De­crees, and burdening, conscience binding, and ne­cessited Prohibitions to the Churches of Antiochia, Syria, and Silicia, and by consequence to all the Churches of the Gentiles: from Acts 15. with cap. 16.4. & 21.25. and other innumerable absurdi­ties and falsities, out of 1 Cor. chap. 1. v. 1. concer­ning Sosthenes, in 2 Cor. 1. chap. v. 1. and also Phil. and Col. ch. 1. v. 1. of Timotheus; in 1 Thess. ch. 1. v. 1. and 2 Thess. of Silvanus and Timotheus, and more almost in every Epistle; should I descend to parti­culars, I should be intollerably, because needlesly tedious, it being obvious to every one, that any thing might be proved out of any thing, if that course might be allowed; besides, it would pervert all the other places of Scriptures which begin with generalls and proceed to particularize them, which are innumerable, and indeed would destroy all ana­lysing of them, which is not exprest, and then it would be needless, yea there might then be proved out of one place thereof, consisting but of seven ver­ses, viz. Heb. 11.32. to 38. many sevens of false­hoods, absurdities, and what not, that should make men cease from necessiting this Exposition of 1 Tim. 3. and Tit. 1. Heb. 11.32. to 38. a whole heap of ly­ing wonders, viz. that Baruch subdued Kingdomes, and did a dozen great works at least more then he did, that Sampson did so, that Iephtha did so also, that Dnvid, Samuel, and all the Prophets did so also, and that much more clearly and strongly then any can out of 1 Tim. 3. that the Exhorter may excommu­nicate [Page 95] or do any proper ruling act by the same rea­son, yea expresly, it that reason be good, that all adjuncts that are annexed unto two, three, or more joint subjects, must be verified in every one of them, & therfore I leave it for bad, holding every adjunct to be sorted to its proper subject by the rules of Na­ture, & the word in other places that intend that pecu­liarizing & shew us the same by better means, referring these objected unto Rom. 12.7, 8. 1 Cor. 12. 1 Tim. 5. for their distinctness: And again, Rom. 12. and 1 Cor. 12. 1 Tim. 5. unto 1 Tim. 3. Tit. 1. and the like, for their compleating and full exemplification in matter of practise.

Fourthly, the word [...] wherein is the whole force of this Argument, is by all the holders of the third Opinion, applyed only to that Teach­ing in the ruler, which is necessary for the discharge of his Office and work of Ruling, which nothing proveth the undistinctness in question, nor more then I have oft granted in the case of the Exhort­ers Teaching, as necessarily subordinate to his of­fice, and also grant in this case with the provisoes there mentioned.

Fifthly: The question is not properly about this Teaching, simply or subordinately considered, but as Ecclesiasticall or Ministeriall, and such as carrieth with it, as an Appendex to the administration of the Sacraments, to signifie, seale, and convey the thing taught unto the persons, ministerially taught, but such teaching is also confessed by them, not here to be intended, nor within the Rulers Office.

Sixtly, [...] is apt, prone, and ready to Teach, signifying rather the goodness and grace of the heart, then the power and gift of Teaching, to [Page 96] be requisite in the Ruler, and no more can be infor­ced out of that word, on which the whole strength of all the three opposite Opinions doth consist; yet I will grant a Propheticall gift of teaching to be re­quisite in the Ruler, partly because it is a disparage­ment to his Office, and Exercise thereof, to be infe­rior to the Prophets therein, who have no Office at all, partly because it wil be a discouragement un­to the Prophets, to have their inferiors in gifts of Ecclesiasticall respect, to be advanced above them in Ecclesiasticall Office; and partly, because the Speakers to the Edification, Exhortation, and Comfort of the Church, do best of all the Members deserve to be honoured by the Church, & manifest their deserts, fitness, and worthiness of the same, yea in evident and eminent likelihood, and humane judgement; they are the most fit for any overseeing Office, which is all that the scope of the place, or any thing material therein doth inforce, yea inti­mate, in any of the many other particulars.

Seventhly, [...] v. 5. & all the other parti­culars, but one or two do evidently import only qualifications, with grace in the heart, requisite in the overseers of the Church, and not common gifts which only distinguish the Ministries and Funncti­ons of the Church, which proveth that this inten­deth not the constituting and distinguishing them, as Rom. 12. doth essentially, formally, and properly, as our case requireth; but onely the informing the Chusers, and Ordainers of such Officers, what qualities are requisite for their well being and the acceptableness, and efficacie of their Office in a speciall manner, above other, and making them fit above others for those Offices, such as are aptness [Page 97] and fitness to entertain strangers, courtesie, and having obedient and meek Children, &c. but to say that the want of any one of them, exclude the every other ways fit for those Offices, would ex­clude the fayer from the most; yea, almost all Ministerial Communion, and Christian accepta­bleness.

These three opposite Opinions are so neer each other in truth, (though in course and affection vehemently adverse) that I cannot cut down the one, but the other two wither also: so that all the Arguments seem alike against all, and I ac­knowledge a kind of confusion in them, as in the Opposites: and ergo in the following Arguments I will refer the sorting to the Reader, whether it be from one, two, or all three of the Objections. The first unsorted Argument is from 1 Tim. 3.8, 12. which prove, that the same may be said of the Deacons, which they say of Bishops or Elders, ei­ther as one in number, or as divers in number; and also in gifts or emphasis: but all three ac­knowledge the case otherwise in the Deacons: The first, in that the Distributer, and Pittier, or Widow, are as divers, as I hold the three Over­seers. The second, in that there were 7. of them, Act. 6. the 3. ergo much more than either. For, Ro. 16.1. doth as expresly call the Widow a Deacon, as any place calleth any one, two, or all of the other Of­fices, Bishops: And all the qualificat [...]ons, 1 Tim. 3. agree in their reason or soul, as well to the one, as the other; yea, all but one, literally also.

The second is, from Ver. 12. and Cap. 5.10. where the same qualifying cond [...]tion is required in the Deacon in generall, and in the W [...]dow in [Page 98] particular, which is in the Bishop; whereby he challengeth the power of Ruling, and so by the same Reason, they should also rule, if the scope of these places were to define the Offices, and de­sign the Functions: but that they all abhor to say.

The third is from 1 Tim. 5.17. First, because the Ruler is by express denotation, and place of state, distinguished from the Labourer in the Word; by the denotative Article [...] i. e. they truly that, but they that; for they are not here demonstratively taken, neither of their sub­jects having been mentioned long before; and if yet they be referred to Cap. 3. then they con­clude the matter expresly for me: nor yet much less redundantly, they being set oppositely, rela­tively, or mutually respectively: Secondly, be­cause the Opposition is between those Offices themselves, and not onely between the well-dis­charging the Offices; for neither of both are worthy either double or speciall honour or main­tainance, except they do their duties well and dili­gently. Thirdly, [...], especially adding an em­phatical difference between the two offices, & ex­clud [...]ng both Particles [...] from the same, at least from their only emphatical use, which is the only evasion & pretending shift from this place in that distinctnes I plead for; espec [...]ally from the latter of them, which is most insisted on, if not only: Much may be said from this place to my purpose; but I hast, though the length of the matter hold me long in it.

The third opposite Argument, is from Act. 20. vers. 28. in that they are all called Bishops, or [Page 99] Overseers, and Pastours, or Feeders: I may as well say, they are all called Elders, Presbyters, or Ancients, ver. 17. & then it flatly overthroweth the first and third Opinion, that make a d [...]fference between the Bishop, as the first will have it; or the Pastour, as the third will be called; and the Presbyter or Priest, as the Hyerarchians of Rome and England term them; or Elders, or Ruling-Elders, as some new Hierarchians call them; one­ly the third may say, this proveth that the Pa­stors may rule, because they are Bishops and El­ders: it maketh indeed for Mr. Smith, but neither of the rest love to hear of that place, but in hope that men will oversee that Ruler is by it made as good a Bishop and Pastour, as those that engross those Titles to themselves; and I wonder, that the late named Bishop durst bring it as his chief Engine against us, that evidently battereth down all Bishops over more Churches then one; and also bringeth in more Bishops then one, into one Congregation; and also, that Mr. Robinson will al­leadge it, to prove, that the Pastor or Exhorter may more do the works of the Ruler, then the Ruler his, it so plainly proving, the flat contrary. I, but he alleadgeth it, to prove, that the Pastour may rule: I, but that will not serve his turn, ex­cept he turn of Mr. Sm [...]th's side; but that I doubt not, but Rom. 12. will keep him from, and there­fore for the present rest, acknowledging, that this place maketh neither for nor against him.

The last Objection is from Reason, which see­meth to cross that distinctness we stand for; part­ly, through the uncapableness of the matter; and partly, through the mischiefs which ensue the [Page 100] same. The former part of this Objection see­meth colourable, because Teaching, without Ex­hortation to what is taught, worketh no grace in the heart, but onely the Theory thereof in the head. Exhortation, without Teaching, worketh no true Christian grace, but blind, superstitious, and Antichristian Devotion; either, and both, are externally fruitless, without Ruling; and Ruling without both is internally barren: so that the 2d. end of Gods Worship, i. e. our Holiness, is defeated thereby. For this, we are first to consi­der this case in the right and compleat Establish­ment of Gods Worship; and then in the growing estate thereof; in the mans and adult estate thereof, wherein all things are grown to a ripe­ness, it may well be cleared; for when all the Offices are constituted in their Purity, and ex­ercised in sincerity, we are to suppose the Rule of 1 Cor. 14.40. to be observed; which requireth, that all Gods Ordinances be done comelyly, and in order. Now, if in the exercise of each Ordi­nance, Purity be observed, both in comelyness, as respecting it self, not excluding the Order of combination with others: and in order with the rest, yet preserving decorum in it self; and also Sincerity in all sanctified peculiar and sociall re­spects, according to the Light of Nature, and the Word: then ought the Labourers in the Word, so to associate their Conversation and Studies in the Week-days, and Ministries on the Lords day, that the Exhorter is to know (at least) the Do­ctrines that the Teacher will gather out of the part of the Word to be handled, whether by their own disposing, or publike Order: and that he [Page 101] therefore will build upon the Foundation▪ there­by laid for him, by the Teachers Grammaticall, Rhetorical, and Logical Exposition and Extracti­on of Divine Doctrines, bo [...]h positive and oppo­site with their Proofs and Illustrations, Marks and Means; yea, all things pre-requisite to Exhorta­tion: Then also ought the whole Company of overseeing Officers to be acquainted with the oc­casions of exercising the Ruling-Office, that the Teacher may the better be provided with matter of Information and Confutation, and the Exhor­ter of Exhortation and Dehortation▪ and the Ru­ler may the better dispose of his manner of orde­ring and censuring; and each again with the sum of the others purposes, that each may fur­ther and suit with the others courses; for in each of these three Offices especially, there are two essential properties which have both a peculiar and a social respect: the one extensive, quantita­tive, material, and institutive, viz. the apportio­ning and adequating the Offices and their Fun­ctions, as the Teacher, and his Teaching, &c. The other intensive, qualitative, formal, and constitu­tive, viz. the adaptating or suiting the Officers and their Offices, as the Teacher, and his knowledge and ability to reach, the Exhorter, &c. as before in the Table at large, and it's Epitome: In the former, is the purity of the Offices, and God's Worship, to be discerned: In the latter, is the sincerity of the Officers and Worshippers to be tryed. Also, in the peculiar respects of both, the godlyness, or fixt link of Peter's golden Chain of Election and Salvation, 2 Pet. 1.7. is required to be exercised: and in the sociall or mutuall re­spects, [Page 102] the brotherly kindness or 7th. link is called for. Now, all the services of God being obser­ved and exercised in their purity compleatly, and all his servants therein practising all sincerity, there is no dissonancie, much lesse impossibility in this distinctness of the Church-Offices: But if there be a failing in this purity, compleatness, and sincerity, or in either of them, then there must be much of the matter of the Objection granted, and will be more appearing, which is the second consideration of the former part of the Objecti­on. To which I answer: First, that I intend not at all to pacifie the fury of Hierarchians, by pal­liating this matter in any respect toward them, among whom all the Order of God's Worship, is devised by Antichrist, and so made in appearance Christian, but in true understanding is Antichri­stian, i. e. diverse from, and opposite to Christian; for the order thereof is Babylonish, disorderly, and confused, in respect of Gods order in his Word, though to the Spirit of the World, it seemeth ve­ry, yea onely uniform and orderly in Nature, and in it self; yea, and thereby the parts of God's Worship are perverted, and subordinate to ano­ther superiour or end, and so lose their proper na­ture, at least, in respect of the Consciences of the Users, which is to be esteemed according to the intention of the principal and predominant Insti­tutor and Author of the Work and Worship it self; and therefore it were great folly to indea­vour to consonate the Order of Christs Wor­ship unto Antichrists, as it is to make good Mu­sick on an Instrument put wholly out of Tune; and therefore I leave the Mother of Rome, and [Page 103] Daughter of England, to their folly and fury in this case, wherein I cannot prevent them.

Secondly, that though I will yield much to the weakness of the exercise of the Order of God's Worship in the present Reformed Churches, and will endeavour to shew, that this distinctness is, and may be observed in them: yet if men be not satisfied therewith, I will not yield, that the Rule is to be framed according to the present buil­ding, but that to the Rule of God's Word; and if excuses be made, that all things cannot by them be established, according to the perfect Rule, both through the hinderance of the otherwise in­formed Magistracy, and for the want of fit mat­ter or persons thereto qualified, and maintenance for them, if they be to be had: First, let not Pleaders of extenuations, no nor of excuses, be Judgers of that Law, from the breach whereof they excuse themselves; for that were more then childish pettulancy, even to bite and whine: Se­condly, though indeed they be excuses from all fault, yet censures for dissonancy are not seasona­ble, till things are in their compleat and adult estate; for as exactness is not to be required from, so also not by a child under Age and Tu­tors until he come to his mans estate.

Thirdly, for the matter, though one or two of the Offices be wanting; yet may the two or one remaining, conveniently agree with this distinct­ness; the onely seeming otherwise, is between the Labourers in the Word, especially in the Exhor­ter, who, without Doctrines before laid, proved and cleered, cannot exhort to the observation of them.

To this I have answered before, to which I refer thee; adding onely, that though in the case of necessity, and without which, Exhor­tation cannot be, it be lawful, yea necessary for the Exhorter to Teach: yet without those cases, and where there is a Teacher, that doth his duty; yea, and where there is equally necessary matter of Exhortation, received as true by the Church, it is not lawfull, much less his bounden duty, to teach the Theory of Divinity.

Secondly, for the Teacher, there is no necessity of not teaching, though there be neither Exhor­tation nor Ruling, to bring it's Teaching to its more powerful and plentiful effect; and ergo the same reason warranteth him, not to exhort or rule in any express, plain, and known act, though he be not forbidden all manner of acts that are horta­tory or ruling so absolutely; as Murder, Adulte­ry, Robbery, or the like: but there is a Brotherly Fellowly, and mutual freeness, and friendly boldness to be presumed on and allowed; yea, in some occasionall acts, even to the danger of Usurpation, if those acts should be constantly and functionally used: As for the Ruler, none plead for his administration of the Sacraments, which are Appendices to Teaching and Exhorting, and Signs and Seals of the same things, to the other Senses, which they speak to the Ears, or rather through them all, to the Understanding and Heart: but those that hold them one Office, ha­ving divers names, who are not the Objectors of these Inconveniencies; and therefore I need say nothing against the same.

Fourthly, though matter of conveniency and inconveniency, pertaineth properly to Wisdome, and not to Duty, and is but a little better then Humane Authority: yet since it is so esteemed, and insisted on by many, I will put the conveni­encies of the distinctness I stand for, into the other ballance, both for the cleer confutation of this Argument, and proving the point by the be­nefits thereof, if any such proof be therein, as men account; and I grant, in respect of the Wisdome of God, if the matter be clearly shewn, though as a proper and original Argument, which is onely from the Word, Rom. 12.2. I dare not obtrude it, but onely in the respects mentioned, and compa­ratively, and as a retorted, plausible, and probable Argument: Now the Name and Nature of con­veniencies lead us to consider of the answering respects of these Offices, which are, 6. viz. Christ, the Church, each other, eaches several work, the Lords of the Gentiles, and Antichrist. Christ is the Monarch, Head, Law-giver, and Master of his Church, ergo it is fit that he alone should be Su­pream and Primitive; and that each Office of his Church should be derived out of his Primacy, and none others; else should the derived have another Lord and Master than Christ, for which no ordinary person is fit in any respect, though extraordinary persons by Gifts and Functions, immediate as Apostles, Evangelists, and Prophets, and by Offices made types of Christ by the Word, were; and also ordinary Corporations, which are of an higher nature than any person, but no man than any other; which is the reason, that in Common-wealths, that are most conveni­ently [Page 106] governed, no Ruler may depute a Deputy-Ruler under him; though, where the constitution of the Common-wealth is otherwise, it be lawfull to depute, to be deputed, and to submit to either: yet our present point is, Whether Deputation and Superiority of Church-Officers be more conve­nient in respect of Christ, than equality between them. Secondly, for confusion of the three Offi­ces, or Functions, whether it be more convenient in respect of Christ, than their distinctness, which the three answering, yea primitive respects of Christ, as God, Man, and Mediatour, before paral­lelled, do evidently clear, viz. that equality and distinctness are more convenient.

Secondly, the Church is the Basis, End, and Owner of the Ministers, 1 Cor. 3.9, 10, 16. Chap. 12. all, especially v. 28. 1 Tim. 3.15. & therefore is it most fit that it should have the deputing and distinguishing them, and not any ones Authority, in the former, or discretion in the latter.

Thirdly, though a disparity should be granted, which of them should have the Superiority? Surely the Pastour: Why? because his Office is to seed the whole Flock, and so the other Offi­cers. Now [...] signifieth also to rule, and so he is to feed by Ruling: There is no fear of this Argument, except the Arguer be made curst by Antichristian hands and breath, at his Ordina­tion and Custome in his Practise; and also long horned by Authority, Reputation, and Gifts: and yet then, God is more to be seared, and his Truth more to be regarded, than our Skin, and he to be answered: First, that that name is common to all the Three, so well as Bishops and Elders; as is [Page 107] plain by Act. 20. where Paul is said to send for the Elders of Ephesus, and charge them to feed ( [...]) the Flock, whereof the Holy Ghost had made them Bishops: Why therefore doth he not claim the name & nature of Bishop and Elder so well as of Pastor? that all the World, and Ephes. 4.11. do give him: What the Word, Ephes. 4. doth give him, I will reverendly consider: but what all the World doth, I regard not, lest I should be little regarded by Christ, Jam. 2.1. In­deed, Ephes. 4. nameth Pastours: but, first, the drift thereof is, to declare, that the Spiritual Offices were all given by Christ as a tryumphant King; but neither to constitute, nor distinguish them.

Secondly, he first sheweth, that the principall Offices, viz. The feeding, were so given by him; and then, that the principal of them, in respect of Gifts, and extraordinary need, through its least supply from Nature (which is the unum and par­ticular scope of that place, viz. The Teachers, were so also, Whether you take Teaching generally, for Labouring in the Word: as 1 Tim. 5.17. doth; or strictly, as Rom. 12.7. Under which, two terms are compendiously comprehended, the less princi­pall Offices also, a majori; for if he gave the chief Offices or Gifts, whether in a generall, or particular regard: he both would and could, much more give the secondary also.

Thirdly, all the Offices are not there reckoned, either generally, synedochically, nor particularly, but as I have said; for no mention is made of the serving offices at all otherwise, therefore there can thence no exact particularizing of the Church-offices be concluded, but such as is supplyed out [Page 108] of other places. Secondly, for their Unity in kind, if it should be supposed, yet why may the Pastour (as he is called) more excommunicate, than the Ruler administer the Sacraments? which is the main of the Controversie. No answer hath been given me herein, though I have oft and instantly demanded it; neither know I any, and therefore I must conclude, that the Exhorter cannot at­tain that Ruling-power, claimed by the right of the Word, or Reason, from that exaltation above, or confusion with the other overseeing Offices, which is pretended; nor by any other, but Babylonish; because his Collegues will not, nay may no, y [...]eld it him, though I should yield him that Super [...]ori­ty and oneness which he standeth for; wh [...]ch yet in the third place I deny him, for the Reasons before-mentioned; and also, lest he oppress them, if he be of that Spirit, and eminently gifted, or be oppressed by the inequality of his work, if he be equally gifted, and modestly spirited, which will the better be discerned in the prosecuting the fourth sort of Arguments, viz. which arise from peculiar and distinct respects of each office, which now succeedeth.

Fourthly, as every Officer is immediate from the Church; so is it convenient, 1. That his Functions and Actions should be assigned him from the same, and not by the diverse personall abilities of the other officers; for else doth he not walk in the particular assignment of the Church disposed to him, according to his gifts; but in his own, allotted him by his own discretion, or of his Collegues.

2. That his Authority of discharge, of h [...]s di­stinct [Page 109] office, should be absolute in his place, in respect of the parts thereof, and every other Of­fice under it, and it's Parts, Function, and their Exercise; as that the Teacher should be above all the other Offices in teaching them their Du­ties, the Exhorter in charging the other four to do their duties; the Distributer, to distribute to the o [...]her four; the Ruler, to order the rest circum­stantially, and to execute the determinations of the Church toward the other four; and the Wi­dow to shew mercy to the rest; besides, their du­ties to themselves, and the whole Church, in their joynt Authoritative Actions, and their severall sanctified Conversations; and also toward the Prophets in their Exercise: both wh [...]ch Argu­ments confute both their Superiority and undi­stinctness.

3. Another Argument against the former parts of this fourth sort, is, that else none were fit to be an Exhorter, except he were first enabled to every office.

And a fourth, that a man were fit to be of one of the other offices, if there be an Exhorter esta­blisht, though he be but half fit thereto, simply and without that supposition, which four distinct personal, and peculiar respects, prove, that the Ex­horter hath not all offices included in his.

Fifthly, against the latter part, viz. the undi­stinctness: First, else there should be no more di­stinctness between the three over-seeing offices, than between the particulars of each of them, and between the Deacons; yea, the Prophets: I will instance in the Deacons, one of them is fitter then the rest to hu [...]band the goods of the Church, [Page 110] in disposing their employment; another to fol­low necessary suits in the Law, for defence or re­covery; a third, to excite to due contribution; a fourth, for simple and discreet distribution; a fifth, to provide for, and tend on the help of the administration of the Sacraments, &c. and accor­ding to this fitness, every of them is disposed, ei­ther by themselves, the Church, or the over-see­ing Officers; or else by ea [...]hes severall inclina­tion: This, for the present, being supposed, shall we thereupon conclude, that these are five, or moe distinct serving offices: Surely, he were unfit for the meanest of the five, and much more for any of the three over-seeing offices, that should so judge, except he could find where the Word did distinguish them; and if he could, then were it as great weakness to hold them but one office in kind: and yet greater, so holding, to hold also that they may promiscuously execute each others Function, whereby they are found and held di­stinct; but most of all, to lay it as a general rule, that they may so execute: and yet to exempt the Pastour onely from the same, without giving a peculiar reason therefore. The like and greater intricateness and distraction is in our case, because it is evident in the Word, that there is such a di­stinctness, in kind, to be found and held. Now, if there be but one Office in kind, as the Deacons, then is every one charged with every over-seeing action by God, and no mutual agreement, nor Church-assignment can excuse any one, if any one overseeing action be wholly omitted: But on the other side, if they be three in kind, and di­stinctly assigned by the Word, the one is excused, [Page 111] though the other fail, either in being, or well-being: nay, he should as much fail as Vzzah, if he should supply the failing office, through the affinitive of his office, or personal devotion. But in the third place, (to conclude at last) to be put to hold and practise both, is to be put into an in­extricable intricateness, and labyrinth, without light or clue, to help him out, or to work within it; which is more then ever God charged upon man, or man could discharge unto God; yea, if they be flat contradictories, as they seem, more then God can discharge, for he cannot lie, and then he can charge, for he cannot oppress: Let not us there­fore give or take an higher office, nor harder work, then God himself will either give or take to himself, or any other. The like may be said of the Deacons and Widows, and both may be ex­emplified by the legal and present joynt practises, Numb 3. and 18. and very oft in positive and op­posite respects.

Sixthly, and secondly, it is said, 1 Cor. 12.28, 30. that God hath given some to be Teachers, and some other Governours, and not Teachers, and so on the contrary; the scope of the place be­ing to shew, that excellency, above others, cannot be had in the offices of the Church, because they are severally distributed by God, and not divers to one person; as is before fully proved.

Hereupon, if a man should frame his practise in any o [...]fice, it should be distinctly to observe the peculiar Function of his so distinct office: but if he, according to the second opin [...]on, hold them bo [...]h one o [...]fice; or according to the third, that though they be d [...]stinct offices, yet they are com­mon [Page 112] in their Functions and Execution: he should look unto his gifts and discretion, or to some as­signment beside that of God, the Church and his Office, and so must shape a clean different, if not contrary course, in the discharge of his office: Now, therefore the destruction and entoxication will be little less hereby than in the former Ar­gument; so that a man, by these Opinions, must be rent from himself, yea and the word, in the Un­derstanding and conscionable discharge of his office to God.

I might have added other Arguments against the first Opinion, that all Offices are in the Pa­stour, out of 1 Cor. 12.7. and Rom. 12.8. with 1 Tim. 5. The former place shewing the end of Christs distribution of the Offices, to be, to profit the Church, and not to magnifie any Officer: But that his end, is to magnifie the Pastour above the rest, and so that the distinction should be as great, or greater, then the former two: and the latter places, shewing the fift Office to be a Wo­mans, and not a mans, and so unfit for the Pastour to discharge; as because her office is night and day to attend the Sick, both men and women: But I leave them for you to prosecute, by your own meditations, supposing the other fully suffi­cient.

The fifth head, is the respect of the Lords of the Gentiles, from which the Church-officers are expresly forbidden, Matth. 20.26. Mar. 10.43. Luc. 22.26. viz. in that they rule, or are superiour one over another in Office, Place, Authority, and Dignity; for, other Superiority, is either not in rerum natura, or not intended in this place: Or, [Page 113] thirdly, not pertinent to our point, or else not spi­ritually instituted, or peculiar to an instituted Church: but the Hierarchical superiority of Or­der, whereby some Reformers palliate the superi­ority of Bishops over Priests, and Arch-bishops over them, &c. is neither of all these four; for the best Philosophers admit it not into the estate of a being; and therefore we may exclude it out of the last three; for, by best Philosophers, I intend both Ancient, Modern, Christian, Heathenish, and Antichristian: a taste and summe of all whose Judgments, in this point, is set down, Timpler. Metaph. lib. 3. cap. 7. and Kecker. Sustema Logicum, l [...]b. 1. cap. 6. and the sum of them in this Disti­con;

Tempore, natura, numero, doctrina et honore Fine (que) lege, loco, dic simili (que) prius; that is,

Time, nature, number, knowledge, worth, end, state, place, likeness to these, onely yield, BEFORE.

If other order or priority seem to be in the World, it is either for want of discerning the in­tent and extent of these 9. or else it is but the stamp of the Mystery of Iniquity set upon World­ly orders, arising from the reflex of the Antichri­stianing order, oft mentioned by our Writers, to extenuate the evils of the Bishops, between the Apostolical, and Apostatical times, i. e. between Anno Dom. 100. or 200. unto 300. and after, out of which Antichrist arose; and according to that reflex, reflecting on Civil or Monkish Estates, for­ged and framed them, as a refuge for their brood [Page 114] into the Mothers belly in time of danger, like the Serpent and it's brood, mentioned by Aelian.

Now the direction which Christ giveth unto his Ministers, from the negative or contrary, to find and keep his Ecclesiastical Order, being, not so as the Lords of the Gentiles: and yet the course which I now oppose, in respect of the first Opinion, being according to them: What distra­ction of mind, & disturbance in practice (or rather what not) must this breed in and amongst the Understanding and Conscionable? Let it here be remembred, that though the occasion of this Ar­gument, be but to prove an inconvenience or mis­chief: yet I omit not it's absolute proof of the point of equality of Christs Bishops; but against these places, it may be objected with the Jesuits, and other Hierarchians, that Christ there forbid­deth onely tyranny, pompous, and vain-glorious Titles, and Master-fulness over Inferiours; and not the superiority over other Ministers. I an­swer: First, that I hope they will not more destroy the generals of Truth, and light of natural Inge­nuity, than the Jesuits themselves of Rhemes, who in their Annotations on Luk. 22, 24, say; The Apo­stles perceiving Christs departure from them, and his Kingdome, to be neer, as infirm men, and not yet endued with the Spirit of God, begin to have emulation and cogitations of Superiority one over another; which our Master represseth in them by Exhortation to Humility, and by his own Example, that being their Lord, yet so lately ser­ved them. They, as Expositors of the Scriptures, minding their scope and apparent truth, suffered themselves with the Pythonisse, Act. 16.16, 17. [Page 115] To speak the truth, though it utterly destroy their and their Holy Fathers Kingdome; and they as Antichristians, and men of scared Consciences, presently after contradict the Truth and them­selves,; adding, Not forb [...]dding majority or superio­rity in them, but Pride, Tyranny, and Contempt of their Infer [...]ours. How can these Jesuits brook their name without a metathesis of s and u, and b set in the first place of s; then indeed, they with the Jebusites are treaders of Mount-Sion, the most holy place of Jerusalem, under foot, Rev. 11.2. i. e. professing possession of Mount Moriah, yet being true Intruders thereinto, and blind and lame contradicters of themselves, and the true David and King thereof, and contradicted and destroyed with their blind and lame gods.

THE scope of Rome, 12.1. to 8. is exact­ly, yet summarily, to describe, teach, and effectually to charge the matter and man­ner of Gods instituted Worship; as is ex­pressed, v. 1. in the general, and v. 6. in the parti­culars: Those two Verses are also expresly connec­ted by causal and illative Conjunctions, which are the absolutest Connecters of the Connection of v. 4. with 5th. and 7th. with 6th. and 8th. with 7th. there can be no doubt. Now, the soul and sinews being of the same body, the flesh and bones cannot but be granted, to be of the same also: neither is the encorporatedness of these 8. Verses onely literall, but especially reall, each without other being maimed, and all joyntly yiel­ding an excellent description and charge of Gods [Page 116] Worship; the Root, in v. 7. and 2. giving life to the body in v. 3, 4, 5. and to the branches, v. 6, 7, 8. the body giving sustenance and sustentation with the Root to the Branches, and the Branches shewing the Heavenly Fruit of both. Let the words be observantly read, and a sense worthy the Scripture be conceived; and the matter being the same with the second Commandement, and yet being very imperfectly delivered, but in this place, and here also in the common sense: and I cannot but think, that the Understanding and Ingenuous will find an admirable concise­ness of such a large matter, a clearness in this dark and s ecial point of the Word, yea, a plea­santness in what is most harsh to Nature, as being not onely above it, but mainly intended to thwart it, and to proclaim and constrain God's absolute Will to be submitted unto, as to the Lord and Ruler of all; the Fall also of Adam, and the most abominable sinnes ever since, were there-against, and all desolations thereout, and the yet prevailing Antichristian sinne, assisting in oppo­siteness thereto, and usurpation thereover.

The drift therefore of the Holy Ghost being herein to preach and press preciseness in the mat­ter, and distinctness in the manner of God's spe­ciall Worship: The latter of this place, and the rest of this subject, must have their spirit from hence; which also, will not onely easily, but ex­cellently sort therewith, and better than with any other; and though the manner or order of any thing cannot be shewn, but upon supposition of the matter known, or in the shewing to be withall made known: yet when the Apostle [Page 117] cometh, v. 6. to assume and conclude his intent in the premisses, v. 1. to 5. he seemeth to have suppo­sed, and intended onely the distinctness of the Church states, by their peculiar Functions, and the order of exercising them in the Church Assem­bly; onely in the handling, Paul, after the excel­lent Scripture-manner, interlaceth the peculiar vertues of three of the Offices, which were hardest to be known, leaving the other two easier to be by the like course understood, as on the other side, he expresseth his main drift of charging the distinctness of the Offices, and their Functions, onely in the two first, leaving the like to be sup­posed in the other three; so that it is expresly proved, that the Offices are distinct, v. 6. which after are expressed to be five. In the Inference therefore of v. 6. is the drift of the Holy Ghost expressed, which is the Soul and Life of the whole Context: upon it, therefore, we are to stand as we use to do, on the parting of the Branches from the Body of the Tree; for the best finding and gathering the Fruit of the Tree, whereby the Nature of the Tree, and Intent of the Planter is best to be discerned; that therefore saith, We ha­ving then gifts (or since then we have gifts) ac­cording to the grace (measure of Faith, v. 3. that is given, (measured v. 3.) different, (divers or di­stinct) whether it be Prophesie (the estate or abili­ty of a Church-Prophet, or both): according to the proportion (measure v. 3. gift v. 6.) of Faith (grace v. 6.) 2. Of the Interest in Christs bo­dy, v. 4, 5. or Worship and Will of God, v. 1, 2.) He seemeth to have left the speech very imper­fect; yet therein he most excellently perfecteth [Page 118] the drift of the Holy Ghost affirmed; that is, to prove a distinct observance in the offices, and not to provoke unto vehemency in the execution, which will undoubtedly follow this distinct dis­cerning the speciall intent of Gods zealous and jealous distinguishing them. Secondly, it suiteth with the ten times greater care that is taken throughout the Scriptures, that Gods Worship should be observed according to his Precepts, Statutes, or Institutions, or Laws; and Zeal that is used, in the reproof of the contrary, than that a zealous Worship should be given him. Thirdly, he therein well observeth the order of the Com­mandements, in more regarding the second then the third. And fourthly, the order of Nature, which first, and more regardeth the truth of the matter then the measure. And fiftly, his own scope, intimated in the five former verses, and oft ex­pressed, to take care for Gods Worship of his Word, v. 1. of his Will, v. 2. of his apportioning, v. 3. of his disposing, v. 4, 5. of his divers giving, v. 6. and of his exact distinguishing, v. 6, 7, 8. more than for the measure thereof. Sixthly, he well preferreth the maine of the matter, before the exactness of words, yea than competency: but in this case of endangering the proper scope of the place, which would have been the easier wrested, to the provoking and stirring up the gifts and powers, had there been the least word of provoca­tion or exhortation expressed; and therein some way should seem to have been given to the Baby­lonish confusion of Gods Worship, currant in the World for the true; yea, the zeal for the Wor­ship established, mixed with the acuteness and [Page 119] violentness of the interessed therein, would have made it seem, that it had made way for the same: but the Holy Ghost would not give them so much cloak for their sinne, and deceit of the weak: nei­ther know I what other pretence of the scope of this place can yield to any kind of audaciousness of Conscience herein. Seventhly, he could not have perfected that verse, (nor v. 7. nor 8.) but he must have endangered the other, and so the whole, in some measure; at least, if the phrase which is as the Charret-man of the Holy Ghost, should have failed in this sore-front of the Bat­tle, the fearful and far-of, would first have shrunk, and then the next would have followed for com­pany; and so the rest must have been overcome by violence; which was the case of Darius Codo­manus, and the reputed Cause of the translating of the Monarchy of the Persians to the Grecians: But the All-seeing Wisdome better provided for his Charret-man in th [...]s great Case, though ordi­narily he rideth more open, plainly, boldly, and at liberty. This, therefore, is a second Argument, that the scope of the place, is to teach the distinct­ness of the Offices, and their Functions, in that this sixt verse is left so extreamly imperfect, and no other good reason being for it, but to prevent evasion there-from; for though it be said, v. 6. Let us prophesie; and v. 7. Let him wait on; and v. 8. Let him do it: yet there is not a word there­of in the Original, but the Translators have taken liberty to insert them all, because to them there seemed otherwise no sense; whereas they have thereby made new Scripture of their own, yea contrary to the intent of the Holy Ghost, if they [Page 120] and their Readers intend any Exhortation to the Acts of Prophesie, Ministration, Distribution, with Simplicity, &c. or to vehemency in any of them, or to any thing, but the precise observance of Gods allotment committed to them.

Thirdly, as the first Argument proveth the in­tent to charge the distinctness, and the second to prevent all evasions there-from: so doth the exact Analysis of all Church-States, and their Functions in the matter preceding, second both therein.

In ver. 4, and 5. we are to observe; first the positive part, and then their opposite; and in the former, their Fabrick it self, and its use and end: their Fabrick is a body, with its members and their works: the end thereof, is the entire good of the body, and each part thereof: the other ends thereof are proper to the relation of these verses with the three former, and three sol­lowing. The Fabrick it self is two-fold, Natural and Spiritual: the former is set by the Holy Ghost here, as the Protasis and Pattern of the lat­ter; and the latter, as the Apodosis and reflex of the former; not as a bare simile or allusion, but as such a necessited and compleat Directory and Pattern of Divine Evangelical Worship; as the Pattern seen by Moses in the Mount was unto him for the Tabernacle, and all things thereof, and the Pattern left by David to Solomon, was to him for the Temple, and all things of the Tem­ple, and both for the main Warrant of the Legall Worship; so is the Protasis here said to be the Pat­tern, and thereby made the Warrant of Evange­lical worship: a distinct and intent view therefore is to be taken of this Divine Exemplar, that our [Page 121] writing may be answerable, and so acceptable, di­vine, and holy; whereas otherwise, the fairest writing in letters of gold, and with all ornaments, is odious to God, as self-boasting, yea against him. This Pattern is not simply a natural body, but as it is the Pattern and Protasis of a politick body; as the scope of the place and the offices, v. 7, 8. be­ing the instanced parts of that body shew.

Divers Doctrines gathe­red from Rom. 12. v. 3. to 8.

Doct. 1. THE first Doctrine v. 3. is from To each one: That Gods charge & benefit in his Worship, is to be singularly respected by each Christian, and not onely in the lump and general: for [...] is so placed, as it respecteth both Paul's charge, and Gods apportioning of Faith.

The 2. is, from the Portion: Each Christian hath his portion in Gods Worship, and its blessings: And the 3. God giveth his Worship as Sons por­tions.

The 4. is in the Faith: Faith onely giveth inte­rest in God's Ordinances.

The 5. is, in that this generalness of the boundedness and distinctness of Gods Worship is set down between the proper generals and parti­culars thereof, we are taught, That boundedness and distinctness of Gods Worship is to be obser­ved as a part thereof in the prescription and pra­ctise thereof.

From the illustration of the matter of the three first verses, by assimiling the body and members of our person with their Functions, Works, and Distinctness, ariseth the 6th. Por [...]sma, that the bo­dy and the estates, or enrighting designations of Gods instituted Worship, with their Functions, Works, and Distinctness, are most like to the same in our persons.

The 7. is from For, v. 4. Of the same rational nature with For, v. 3. That no exact illustration of the body, members with their employments, bounded­ness, distinctness, and uses of Gods Worship, is to be om [...]tted in the Declaration thereof. And the 8th. That, no justifications of the assertions thereabout are to be neglected.

The 9. is from As, That the proper similies of the Scripture not onely exemplifie, but prove so far as they are applyed either in the Protasis, or Apodosis.

The 10. is from Body; That the Church of Rome to which Paul wrote, was but as our individuall body, [...]ot as a compact of all humane bodies, as now that so called is.

The 11. is from One body; That the true Church is as the unum primum, or Basis, wherein all things Ecclesiastical inhere, and from whence they are derived, and whereby they actuate and fructifie; but not any Church-Office, whether Pope, King, or Pastour: nor any Society of Officers; as As­sembly, or Synode universal, or particular Classis, or Consistory.

The 12. is from In; That all Church-States enrighting to Church-works or Benefits, are inse­parable accidents, proper adjuncts, and essentiated inherents of the Church, not of any officer.

The 13. is from Members; That the Church is a body organical in its plenary constitution: And the 14. that no Church-State is the body, but a member thereof; and therefore the Pope, nor no supream Officer, can be the Church.

The 15. is from Many: That there are many Church-States, and not onely one, from whence other Officers or States are derived, and so should be Deputy-States, not Church-States: And the 16. That God is bountifull in his Portions of Faith.

The 17. is from Have (not members have us) That Church-offices, Ministeries, and States, are adjuncts of the Church which is first in Nature, and their Root and Basis; but they are not its Root nor Basis, nor any way precedent, either in Time, Nature, nor Dignity before it, as such; but as it consisteth of particular members, over the well-being of each of which they are set, but not over their being, as they be Christians, nor a Church: And also the 18. that the Ministers are the Churches Angels, and members: [Page 124] but the Church is not the Ministers Church.

The 19. is from We have: That all Churches are in relation to each other, as equall particu­lars of the Church in general, as each of our per­sons are of man in general. And the 20. There is no more an Universal particular Church, Head or Body of Churches, than of particular men. And the 21. Our persons are the original pattern of the instituted Church, imitable after the strictest manner, of which a Spiritual Body Politick is ca­pable; as simillimum, not idem. And the 22. the knowledge of the nature of the Church, and Church-Estates, is easie to all reasonable men, i [...] if Historically believing this one place; much more to Christians led by the Spirit of grace in its patterning; especially if they understand by Learning or Experience, the nature of a Civill Body Politick, the medium simillimum to both per­son and Church.

The 23. is from and; That God hath avoided confusion in our many personal members, by assigning them distinct Functions.

The 24. is from all Members have not one Fun­ction by a Graecisme; or, in English phrase, No Member hath the same Function; or rather it is of the same words. And the 25. Our Members are bounded, but not bondaged, counter-distinct, but not opposite.

The 26. is from Hath; That membral Functi­ons, are adjuncts to the members of the Body, and so, that the Membral-Estates denominate the Membral-actions and administrations, but not è contra.

The 27. is from One, or in English, one and the [Page 125] same, or the same in kind, That each member of the body hath its counter-distinct Function, end, or use. And the 28. That each member is not to be employed to all that it can do, but to its distinct and proper work; as the Eye to see, the Ear to hear, the Nose to smell, the Pallate to taste; but none of them to feeling, though in some sense they all can; nor the hands to either of the foure, though in some remote consequence, they serve to the same use, in case of defect, with unseemly­ness, and out of the due course of Nature.

The 29. is from Practice, Function, or Work; That no member ought to be idle, but active and ope­rative.

The 30. is from even so, v. 5. That so much expresness of Form is necessary in this matter of Gods Worship, as is to make way for, and confirm the Logical consequences therein; i. e. that it is an exact simile between man created after Gods Image, and the Church of Ordinances instituted after Christs Image: And therefore all the Do­ctrines well arising out of the former verse and protasis, in respect of the body, its members, and their function, are to be understood as good, as expressed in the Apodosis in this verse; adding onely the Church, instead of the Body, and Ministe­riall for Membrall, which I for the present leave to be done, i. e. The 31. to be deduced from the 24, the 32 from the 25, the 33 from the 26, the 34 from the 27, supplying the particulars from v. 7, 8. i. e. the Teacher, to teach; the Exhorter, to exhort; the Distributer, to distribute; the Ru­ler, to rule; the shewer of mercy, to shew mercy; and the 35 from the 28, with the same addition: [Page 126] and the 36. from the 29. and the 37. from the 23. The compleat parallelling of this simile is very large, and seeming in its exact prosecution, more formal than necessary, which seemeth to have been the reason why the Holy Ghost hath left them to be deduced by firm consequence, but hath not exactly parallel'd all particulars: where­fore I will not be extream herein, either in neg­ligence of all that is intimated, nor in exactness in what it hath left unexact in particulars: yet is there some vice versa to be applyed, from the Apodosis, to the Protasis; as the 38. from, in Christ, or by the institution of Christ, That the created order of the members of our body, with their use and natural comelyness, is to be observed perpe­tually. And the 39. That each member of the body is for the benefit of each; these two are to be deduced from the two next clauses follow­ing.

The 40. is from in Christ: That the speciall form of all instituted Worship, is Christs institu­tion: And the 41. from the same, in relation to the many other causes of true worship, That subor­dinate causes exclude not, nor oppose each other: so that the same worship may well be called the Worship of God, of the Will of God, of Christ and of the Word. And the 42. in relation of this di­stinctness counter-distinguished from the materi­all parts of Gods Worship, That Christ is more ma­nifested in the distinctness than in the materials of Gods Worship.

The 43. is from each one anothers members: That each member of the Church, is for the be­nefit of each other member thereof: And 44. [Page 127] Much more for the whole: and 45. Neither the Church nor its members, are for any one member, as for its superiour; but onely as for its part, or their fellow-member: or as for their sin­gular Superiour deputed by the Church, as an encorporated general over each particular.

The 44. is from each in particular: In relation to one body, That there is an express difference between the Church-members relation to the Church, and to each other: so that the 45. Mini­steriall or organical members, have power, or ra­ther government of, over or objectively, for each member; but not of, over or objectively for the Church, as an encorporated body; but onely as deputedly and Ministerially for it. And so 46. No Minister can excommunicate the Church.

The 46. is from the same words referred to Many: That the Officers diversly respect the gene­rality of the many Members, and the particularity of each member. The two first respecting the gene­rality, they being charged with the work of pub­lication, and pressing the general Word of God; and the three last of the five, respecting each particular, member as a part of the Church, to which they are concredited. This divers respect is expresse in the Text; but the apportionment is of the divers reason of the offices insinua­ted.

The 47. is from the mutuall relation of these three words, one, many, each, That the Church, as one is supr [...]am, in respect of its particular mem­bers, is inferiour to all the offices; but as many, it is of a mixt State; as the greater many it hath the power of the o [...]fices, and their min [...]strations [Page 128] toward each member, (i. e. of the Ruler, and his Ruling; the Distributer, and his distributing; [...]nd of the Mercy-shewer, and her shewing of mercy toward the Sick) but as the lesser many, it is subject to them all three in these three admi­nistrations.

The 48. is from None hath the same Function, compared with, but each one anothers member: That all the Church-Estates are bounded as duties, and apportioned as benefits, distinctly in their Functi­ons, and joyntly in their end.

The 49. is from are, compared with have, That the Church-Estates, are but the constituting parts of, and possessed by the Church, not the thing constituted nor possessing: By Church-Estates, are meant Offices, Prophetships, and Memberships of the Church as instituted.

The 50. is from then or therefore, ver. 6. That what followeth, is inferred from what prece­ded.

The 51. is from, We having, That each Member hath his part in the Church-duties and bene­fits.

The 52. is from gifts: The divers parts of Gods Worship are not onely duties, but also free gifts of God to his Saints, for their good.

The 53. is from distinct: That the precedent general scope, was to shew, that the Church-Estates are distinct in their Institution, and so to be observed in their use; and the 54. that the fu­ture scope is to particularize that distinctness.

The 55. is from, according unto grace: That there ought to be a proportionableness observed be­tween the parts of Gods Worship, as instituted [Page 129] and constituted, their Essence and Existence, their Precept and Practice.

The 56. is in the grace: That Christs Instituti­ons come from, operate by, and tend unto Gods special grace.

The 57. is from that is given: That God al­ways giveth abilities fit for the Church-Estates.

The 58. is from us: That abilities in the Saints onely, are capable of Church-Estates. [Note, that the Texts of the two last Doctrines, viz. that is given, nd us, & given unto us, (as p. 76. l. 24.) do supply that which seems to be omitted in the tran­slation of v. 6. after the word grace, p 2. l. 13.]

The 59. is from according to the proportion: That the Execution of our assigned Estates, ought to be proportionable to our distinct assignments; and the breach thereof is faithless unproportio­nableness. And the 60. compared with the por­tion of Faith, v. 3. and according to the grace gi­ven us, v. 6. So that the general, both Doctrine and Use, v. 3. and 6. and the particularizing of both annexed, evince and urge that a necessity of exact distinctness between the several Church-Estates, is to be observed.

The 61. is from of Faith, with the same ver. 3. That it is the duty of Faith, and the faithfull, to observe God's proportion in the Works and Fruits of Faith, so well as to receive the benefits and confirmations thereof.

Hitherto of the generals of true Worship in its parts, order, and ornaments: The speciall par­ticulars thereof follow; whence the rest are or­derly to be deduced.

The 62. is from Whether, Not both, as, or even; That the exactest distinctive terms are to be used in the distinctness of the Church-Estates.

The 63. is from Prophesie: That the ability of any member to prophesie, enstateth and enright­eth him to the Exercise of Prophesie. And the 64. referred to or an Office, That Personall and Ministerial Estates are to be kept distinct: And the 65. referred to Teaching, and Exhorting (part of the Function of the Prophets) that membrall and Ministerial Estates are distinct, and so to be kept even in the same works, i. e. in their respects, causes, and degrees.

The 66. is from the placing according to the proportion of Faith, after whether Prophesie; though without those words there is onely the form of an inference without any thing inferred, That what­soever is true or good in the generals, is so also in the particulars: And the 67. from the same reason of annexing them to all and every of the other particulars, That the exact proportion between our Church-Offices, and their Functions, is to be kept; and yet more particularly referred to the Tea­cher. The 68. that the Ministeriall Teacher ought to observe this proportionableness between his Office and Function; the 69, 70, 71, and 72. flow thence, by the same consequence, from the Exhorter, the Distributer, the Ruler, and the shewer of mercy. The variety and plenty of this bounded­ness, distinctness, and proportionableness both, in the general, is so abundant and express, that I doubt whether I should more fear the neglect of the Holy Ghosts abundance in the same, or the tediousness of my needless expressing what is by [Page 131] it so plentifully plain, and durst not here omit to express them, were it not partly that I have in a good measure expressed the same, but especially lest I should seem too vain in repetitions, since I may not here insist on the shewing their diffe­rence, from the many former ones of the much like nature; yet doth the clearness of Wit, and weakness of Will of this Age and present occasi­ons, force me to this solicitous pressing this ex­presness and variety of the Holy Ghost herein; which I have oft in the generals observed; and ought thence to be applyed to these their many particulars, by those which doubt that the scope of the Holy Ghost in this place, is to describe and prescribe the distinctness of the Church-estates; if the very application of the many phrases, v. 3, 4, 5, ct 6. in the generals, unto these express particu­lars, with what I have here written, be not suffi­cient thereto. But this seeming so unresistable, I will annexe the manner of this distinctness so charged in this place, from the words following, particularizing these generals.

The 73. is from or an office; as the speciall par­ticular of all the generals preceding, and gene­ral of all the following particulars, That all the former prescribings and describings of the di­stinctness, boundedness, and proportionableness in Gods true Worship in the general, is wholly to be applyed to the Church-Offices in particular: And 74. what is said of the Church-Offices in general, is expresly applyed to every of the five Offices in particular.

A Summary Description of all the Nine Church-States, with their distinct Works.

THE special reall parts of Divine wor­ship, of the second Commandement, of the second Petition, of the second work of Faith, 2 Pet. 1.5. i. e. Know­ledge of Gods speciall Will, are the Church-Estates, Ministry, or Member-ships, their power or actuation, and success.

The Church-States are in number 9; 4 integral; & 5 organical, instrumental, or ministerial: in all wch, in common, there is to be considered their perso­nal existence, estate of order, their power in acti­ons of Worship, and the proceed of them all.

The first Church-estate is of Infants, and such as are not of Discretion, Reason, and Knowledge, to discern the Lords body, and acts of Wor­ship: yet are they true members of the Church, enrighted thereby to receive the seale thereof, and its priviledges.

The second is of women, who have nor onely right by their Church-estate, to passive privi­ledges, as the first; but also to be active in the active priviledges and seals, and to receive actual assurance thereof themselves.

The third is of Males of age and discretion, en­righted thereby both to the nourishing and tra­ding Church-priviledges; and also to the Church-power of voting, whereby their voices are to be accepted.

The fourth is of Prophets, or membral or inte­gral Teachers, enrighted to use and exercise their personall abilitie of Speaking to Edification, Ex­hortation, and Comfort in the exercise of Prophe­sie, to edifie the Church.

These are the integral parts of the Church.

The first of the Organicall, is the Teacher, whose Ministeriall Office is Ministerially to teach, inform, prove, disprove, and administer the Teaching Seals for knowledge.

The second is the Exhorter, whose instituted office is to exhort, dehort, comfort, reprove, and terrifie, by the preaching the Word, and administration of the Sacraments, as Seals thereof, unto the Sanctification of the Church.

The third is the Ruler, whose office is to order Church-actions, and other Church-estates and offices in their execution, and pronounce the Church-sentences of Admission, Excommunica­tion, Ordination, Deprivation: for good beha­viour.

The fourth is the Distributer, Deacon or Hel­per, whose Office is to receive and distribute the alms of the Church, to provide Meeting-places, [Page 134] Bread, Wine, and Water, with their fit Vessels for the Sacraments: for provision.

The fift is the shewer of mercy, Mercier, [...], the Widow, or Woman-Deacon, whose of­fice is to keep the Sick, and supply their naturall wants in Food, Physick, Warmth, and other helps for their preservation.

The first three of these Offices are called by one common name of Bishops, Act. 20.28. because their Office is set to oversee, take care and charge of the Church in all Spirituall means of know­ledge, grace, and honest behaviour, for the benefit of the Church thereby.

Secondly, they are Feeders, Shepherds, or Pa­stours, Act. 20.28, for their duty to feed, nou­rish, and physick the Church, by all means of in­formation, reformation, and preservation spiri­tuall, for its benefit thereby.

They, thirdly, are also called Elders, Presby­ters, or Ancients, Act. 20.17. for their duty to be grave, staid, discreet, and to be examples to the younger sort, and by their experience and habit of knowledge, vertue, and gravity, to benefit the Church.

The other two are also joyntly called Dea­cons and Helpers, for their office of service to the Church, and help to the other three offices in the mentioned particulars, that nothing be wanting to the Church and its overseeing offices.

These are the nine sorts of Church-members, Portions, Proportions, Gifts, and Graces, Rom. 12.3. to 6. enrighted there by to receive the benefits of Christ, and do his speciall works allotted to his Church, for his speciall worship, and their good.

The first four as children, women, men, Pro­phets, have by their Church-membership an addi­tion to their Personal Saintship, of publike right to the duty and benefits of Divine Worship, the second Commandement, and the second Petition for their grace and exercise.

The last five, as Church-officers, have a farther priviledge and duty by their instituted offices, to purchase a good degree in the Faith, and to be promoted to an higher work, and so to expect a greater blessing here and hereafter.

These are the particulars of the reall parts of Divine Worship, &c. and their subsequents; the immediate previal thereof, is the power of the Church sanctified by the Word of the Apostles of the Christ of God, to enright those estates in those works for those ends.

The immediate previal cause of the first four is the actuated Covenant of the Saints to be a Church, whereby they are made members there­of, and therewith enrighted to receive, and do their distinct works unto those benefits.

But of the last five, it is the Church-power ele­cting and ordaining them into those Offices, en­righting them to those administrations for the Churches, and their own edification, exhortation, and comfort, and for Gods Worship.

Therein are two doubts, whether Election or Ordination be the proper and predominant in­forming cause?

1. But Church-Election is the procreating act in the Spirituall Nature of things.

2. Giving the Office and Right.

3. To administer.

[Page 136]4. To God and the Church.

For Ordination is onely a Ministerial, and no immediate and proper Church-action: but one Minister hath no power sanctified by God to pro­create another as under the Law, but is onely as the Midwife to help in the birth of that office, &c.

Secondly, Church-election (according to the express pattern of the Church, its Power, Offices, and their choice and working, set Rom. 12.1. to 8.) createth, giveth right & charge unto the Officers elected to work for the Church; but Ordination is onely a necessited act appointed by the body to manifest and compleat its choise by some cere­moniall act instituted to that end, without any reall or arbitrary Power in the Ordainer, &c.

The second doubt is, Whether the consent of the chosen be essentially requisite; but it is onely by conveniency, and for the bene esse; the efficient Power being in the Church to chuse its Officers, &c. but not to contract.

The superiour and remote previals, and prece­dent Causes efficient, material, formal, and inten­tionall, are many; but the chief are mentioned already.

The Uses are first in the generall of all the parts to observe their concordance in one Root, even the Church; from which they receive their Being, Life, and Power: The four first by their admission: The five last by their Election, to do and receive good.

Then their agreement with each other in thei fraternity and portions; Children having the [Page 137] same Church-membership with the other 8; wo­men the same right with the last 7, to the Word, Sacraments, and Prayer; Men the right to Church-power, with the last 6; and Prophets so true a right to speak in the Church, to the edification, exhortation, and comfort thereof, as the three sorts of Bishops, Pastours, and Elders; though not with the like measure, charge, authority, and bles­sing. Likewise, the Teacher hath charge and au­thority over all, both integral and ministerial members, in matters of knowledge, proof, disproof, and motives to knowledge: The Exhorter, over all in matters of Exhortation, Comfort, and their Opposites: The Ruler in matters of order and government. Also, the Distributer hath charge to serve all Church-members in matters of pro­vision, and help in Church-services; and the Wi­dow in matters of preservation.

Secondly, observe their speciall distinctness ac­cording to their diversity of gifts, graces, and proportions, commanded Rom. 12.3, 6, 7, 8. to eve­ry one of the Church in particular.

1. The Under-aged to rest in their being esta­ted in the Church, and their passive priviledges of Baptisme, and measure of the Word, Prayer, and Order; and not to usurp above their gifted­ness, with natural activeness.

2. The Women not to meddle with any kind of authority, order, or power, their inferiority of Sex dis-inabling them therein, by a naturall dis­proportion thereto.

3. Adulti, and of active discretion, not enabled to speak as Prophets, must according to that want, abstain from Prophecying, and works of Of­fice, [Page 138] not being deputed thereto by state or act.

4. The Prophets also are not to speak Mini­sterially with authority, charge, threats, and vehe­mency; but onely with strengh of arguments, brotherly perswasions and motives, and less fre­quent and large then the Ministers; and also in their distinct course, place, and time.

5. The Teacher also is not to press Exhorta­tions, Comforts, & their contraries, on the affecti­on and hearts in purposes of practise, but to leave them distinct for the Exhorter: neither is he to exercise any work of government.

6. No, nor the Exhorter, but as actually depu­ted by the Church, in case of absence of a Ruler, but in which case, neither of them are to admit, excommunicate, ordain, degrade members nor officers, nor order the Church-exercises.

7. Neither is the Ruler Ministerially to preach, but onely on particular occasions; in Church-dealing with the Erroneous, perverse, and ill-behavioured, they are to inform, exhort, and do all acts of Preaching to those parties; but they are on no occasion to administer the Sacraments.

8. The Distributer is not to use any of those three kinds of works: neither are any of these to speak in the exercise of Prophesie, but as Pro­phets; laying aside in that act, all Ministerial authority, &c. nay, they are not by their office to do the work of the widows.

9. But they (i. e. the widows) onely are Mini­steriall to attend thereon, but to use no Ministe­riall work in the Congregation, nor to prophe­sie.

This mutual distinctness, is so mainly charged on the Church, and every Church-estate, for ob­servation of order, and avoiding consusion, as the due derivation of those estates, and exercise of their works, for avoiding desolation, and the re­fusall of other estates derivations and works, for avoiding of abominations, the contrary practise and titles being the proper nature and brand­mark of Antichrist, as that Babylon the great, that Apollyon, Abaddon, destroyer and desolation, and that abomination, out-law, that vile one, that Ty­rant ruling by his own Will, Dan. 11.21, 31, 36, 37. yea, this distinctness is the prime and pro­per scope of Rom. 12.1. to 8. as v. 3. in the whole, and the boundings in every verse after, and the no affectionate provocation in any verse, do shew, as I have amply cleared before.

Thirdly, observe their variety and adequate extent to Christs fulness, and our emptiness, and to our abilities and Christs employments: But this being seasonable, after the third real part of Worship now ensuing, I will refer it thither, both for the neer relation of the third part to the two preceding, and for the joynt pertinency of that observation to both the last parts.

The third real part of Divine Worship of the second Commandement, of the second Petition, the second Title of Christ, Esa. 9.6. viz. Orderer, Councellor, or Judge, of the second fruit of Faith, 2 Pet. 1.5. Knowledge of what vertues he requi­reth, &c. consisteth of the Administrations of those Ministries, and priviledges of those memberships, or joyntly of the works and priviledges of that Church, and those Church-estates.

The abilities requisite to the first Of­fice, and the correspondent exercise of them are;

1. Skill in the Original Tongues, and clearing the difficulties of the Translation.

2. Skill in the instrumentall Arts, Grammer, Rhetorick, and Logick, and expounding, meta­phrasing, and analysing the Text, as need is.

3. Knowledge of positive Divinity, and shew­ing the Doctrine thereof in the Text.

4. Knowledge of the controversies raised against the same, and ability to answer them, and confuting them.

5. Informing, conforming, comforting, and con­firming in those Knowledges, and their Uses in the general; partly, in a fraternal referting the particular prosecution thereof to the Exhorter, as the propriety of his office; and partly for conso­nancy therewith.

2. The powers and practises of the second of­fice, are, exhortation to the said dutys, and promi­ses particularly, with all power and charge, as Gods Embassadours, 2 Cor. 5.18, to 21. Ephes. 6.20. and consequent dehortation from the contra­ry, and confirming in the same Faith, Holiness, and Order; and also discouraging, reproving, and terrifying from the contrary: all four, with all arguments of proof to the mind, motives of con­sent to the heart, provocations to the affections and to practice, and with removal of the contra­ry: for the differencing properties of these two of­fices, are not onely in the mentioned actions, but principally in their distinct scope: of the first to inform the mind: of the second to conform the [Page 141] heart; that though in their prosecution of their said scopes, they promiscue use the actions of infor­ming and conforming: yet those actions are, and are to be denominated according to the drifts and predominant purpose of those distinct offi­cers, in the discharge of their offices: yet where there is all due ability, and loving communica­ting of each others studies and purposes, there is little need of this observation to preserve the di­stinctness of these two offices; the Sacraments and Prayer are common to these two.

3. The Duties and works of the Ruler are first ordering the beginning of the Congregation, by Prayer and a Psalm, and every distinct state and work thereof, and their continuance; and dissol­ving the Congregation, with his Prayer, and a Psalm.

2. Disposing of the place of the whole Con­gregation, and each distinct part thereof.

3. Charging each distinct part to perform their office, and keep their bounds.

4. To see all the Ordinances of Worship or­derly performed, and false Worship suppres­sed.

5. He is not onely thus the mouth of God to the Church, and its estates; but also the mouth of the Church to the estates thereof to be admitted, excommunicated, ordained, and degraded; for upon the Church acts of election or rejection of a Member or Minister, he is to declare the sentence, and perform the sentenced act of admission, or dismission of a member, and of Ordination or De­gradation of an officer, in way of complement of the act, and publishing the Decree of the [Page 142] Church. Of which last, and least work of the Ruler, i. e. of his doing, or undoing ordination, it is very remarkable, that where Christ endeth his Elders, Overseers, and Shepherds Offices, viz. in Ordination, there Antichrist beginneth his: like Herod, who never saw Christ till the day of his crucifying.

Secondly, though to conjoyn the Elderly, charging and feeding offices, I thus place the Ru­ler before the Distributer; yet both in order of Execution and in necessity; and also in all the expressions of the Word, Rom. 12.8. 1 Cor. 12.29. Act. 6. the Distributer is first; and so this act of Ordination is the work of the last of all Male-Officers of the Church, and that his last and least work; for his works from God to the Church, and its Church-estates, are greater than his work from the Church to its Members; and also his compleating and pronouncing about Election or Rejection of a Member, is before the same about and Officer; for he must be first a Member inte­gral, and so it is the last of all actions in the Congregation; for the Widow is to do no work therein.

3. It is the last and least of all Church or Mini­steriall actions, it being onely complementary, ce­remonial, & for solemnity & distinct orderlyness; but the essence and substance of the Ministry is effected in [...] in the Church-election, by hold [...]ng up the hands, or the like choice-declaring act, whereto the Rulers [...], or laying on of his hand, is but ad bene esse, and for the solemni­ty of the Divine Office: so that their first, is Gods last; their greatest, is Gods least; and the Pre­lats, [Page 143] essence and essentiating work, is it self but a circumstantial and complementary Ceremony: no marvell then, that they are such Ceremony-mongers, Makers, and Masters, I had almost said Ceremony-Monsters.

These are extenuations of a speciall Nature; but suppose it a Divine Ordinance: yet there are many great extirpations of that Divineness, and deposers thereof, below the basest things, as they use it. For the Prelats appropriate it to their Bishops office, which is none of Gods, as they institute it distinct in office from [...] Pres­byter, Elder, or (in their own term) Priest; for the two words [...] and [...] are of the same extent, convertible, and used prom [...]scue, and that expresly, in all the places where [...] is used, which are but four, Act. 20. Phil. 1. 1 Tim. 3. and Tit. 1. and so their Ordination of a [...] by an [...], as by a distinct office, is not a nullity divine, but even an absolute nul­lity, or worse, even a Devil, or Idoll, where God's holy things are given or sacrificed.

Secondly, their Ordination is administred not only out of the Church, but without all relation as from it, yea or as by it: nay, nor for it, which is their only pretended respect thereof to the Church; for, first they suppose no Corporation, for, or to whom they are confined, but onely the universall Church, which is the mystical body of Christ, and no Ordinance of Worship; but that which is worst of all, they usurp the nature, & arrogate the name of the Church to themselves; and their natures, and practise in all things proportionably, though in case of opposition or danger they hide it, as all [Page 144] Traytors, Fellons, &c. do. But alas this brevlate will not endure the deserved Aggravation of this Trojan horse, but must in this entrance thereon abruptly refer the prosecution thereof to a distinct Tract, no occasion being sufficient.

4. The duties and works of the Distributer are receiving the contribution of the Church, and di­stributing the same with simplicity.

Secondly, helping the Church and Elders, in providing Water, Bread, and Wine, for the Sacra­ments, and fit Utensils to that end, and in other necessary services therein, according to their names, helps, and servants, not onely in respect of the Church, but the overseeing offices thereof, in counter-distinction from whom they are termed Deacons or Servants.

Thirdly, preservation of the Church-stock, as keeping of the purse, by solliciting the Law-suits, and attendance on the employments of that stock, for the setting the Poor thereof on work, and building or repairing the place of meeting.

5. The admin [...]stration of the Mercier, or shewer of mercy [...] is to attend the Sick, especially the Poor Sick (who cannot hire helpers) in their Food, Physick, Warmth, Comfort, and Naturall necessity.

Secondly, their visiting the Sick and dejected in spirit, and comforting them with all cheerful­ness of motives, mind, and behaviour, Rom. 12.8. with cheerfulness, which is more proper to the dis­eases of the mind, then of the body. More espe­cially of the th [...]e first offices and their functions both joyntly and severally, as they in the generall agree in any terms, and as they are effecting the [Page 145] same thing, though in divers respects: for the first they are joyntly termed and called in the Scri­pture [...], Surveyours, Overseers, or Bishops, Act. 20.28. Phil. 1.1. 1 Tim. 3. 1 Tit. 1.7.

Secondly, Act. 20.1.7. Tit. 1.5. 1 Tim. 5. [...], Elders, Ancients, or Seniors, etymolo­gically, and Priests Popishly, and Presbyters the Mincers and Refiners of Popish terms.

Thirdly, [...], Shepherds, Feeders, Pa­stours, Act. 20.28. Ephes. 4.11. [...], Lea­ders, Superiours, and Watch-men, 1 Thes. 5. 1 Tim. 5.17. The first 3. being applyed expresly to them as officers of one nature, well joyntly mentioned by and under those three names.

The fourth, or latter three have express rela­tion onely to their joynt actions of going befor [...], standing over looking to the Church, which yet are to be supposed to have respective relation to those Offices, whose properly they are known to be by other places of Scripture, which by the scope of the Holy Ghost, not onely distinctly de­scribe, but institutingly prescribe them to us, as divine and holy Offices or Ministries, jointly concurring in those terms and things sign [...]fied by them.

Now therefore to confuse this distinct order of God, and to dis-joyn what God hath thus con­joyned, is an abomination to the Divine Author, and a desolation to his Divine Order, and there­fore well sirnamed by him that Babylon, Babel, or Confusion, Rev. 14.17, 18. both of Tongues and Terms, originally both, Gen. 11.9. and here, and also, and especially of his Divine Order of Wor­ship therewith, which God hath charged to be [Page 146] kept distinct, Rom. 12.3, 6, 7, 8. especially in the distinctness of these three eminent Church-offi­ces; so that to desolate them, by pounding and confounding all three particular existents into one, and that in the terms which the Scripture useth as general and common to all three; yea, thereby, as by Divine Authority, is the high de­gree of Ministerial confusion, or Babylon that great, Rev. 17.5. In the latter joynt respect, they reflect

(a) Externally on their

(b) Author,

Enrighting, i. e. Christ in his three Offices, of Prophesie, Priesthood, Kingship.

Enabling, i. e. the Holy Ghost in its three gifts of Teaching, Exhorting, Ruling.

(b) Objects.

Faculties or Powers, i. e. their Understanding, Heatt, Practike powers.

Habits: Moral; knowledge, vertue, or sincerity in conversation.

Spiritual, Information, Exhortation, Govern­ment.

(a) Internally on their subjects, i. e. The Mi­nisters;

Medial, Ministerial, or Functional.

Severally and particularly of the first: it is a Church-office deputed by Christ, as Prophet, to administer all his teaching Ordinances, for the Churches spiritual information, Rom. 12.7. Ephes. 4.11. the genus or common matter is a Church-Office; the efficient is, Christ deputing it as Prophet; the formal scope, or specifical difference is, to ad­minister all Christs teaching Ordinances: the final [Page 147] cause is, For Gods Worship, and the Churches spiritual information: All, and onely which, are requisite in this definition, which is confirmed by the places annexed to be of a divine nature and authority for Christs service, and Christians benefit, in all spiritual knowledge; compared with the rest of those Chapters, and their scope: for Rom. 12.1. proveth it a particular of the Worship of the Word, [...], v. 2. to be a part of Gods Wil-worship, so called, to shew the high cause and nature thereof, and in opposition to man's Will­worship, Col. 2.23. and so to be deputed by Christ; v. 3. chargeth its distinctness from the other divine offices in general, which v. 7. doth also in particu­lar, in the word Within; v. 4, 5, 6. shew it to be a Church-office, member, and gift, v. 7. calleth it an office, which the article ὁ confirmeth, especially in [...]; v. 7. also sheweth its distinguishing form in the words, the Teacher, and Teaching, v [...]z. by personal and instituted Ordinances, which are above-mentioned, with their abilities and execu­tion in the third part. The end is strongly im­ported in all the other three parts of the definiti­on; for though definitions of natural things re­quire onely the matter and form: yet these insti­tutions primarily require the efficient and end al­so; and the goodness of the work on the Workers part, requireth also knowledge of these things, and sincere obedience to the commander; and also his enrighting estate, or membership of a Church, be­fore he is accepted as a Divine Worshipper, and Officer of the Church.

In these Church-exercises are to be conside­red the works themselves toward each other. In [Page 148] themselves first, Prophesie is Gods Ordinance to gifted persons; a membral speaking by two or three in the Church to edification, exhortation, and comfort of all the Church: all but membral is expressed 1 Cor. 14.3, 4, 5, 12, 19, 24. and that at least is to be understood, in that it is written to a Church: and v. 34. a woman is forbidden to speak in the Church, in handling this Exercise: Now none hath power or priviledge in the Church, or its Exercises, but Church-members; and that at the least, in that Rom. 12.6, with 7. it is expresly distinct from a Ministry: indeed, able gifts are necessary, and as necessarily to be understood, in speaking to Edification, Exhortation, and Comfort; for without them, none can so do, and so is not neces­sary to be expressed.

1. From this definition arise these points: first, all members of Churches that can speak to Edifi­cation, Exhortation, and comfort of the Church, may, and ought to do it, in the exercise of Prophe­sie.

2. Onely such, and such may.

3. The Officers of the Church as such, except the Ruler ih his ordering the action, have interest in Prophesie above other members; but in priority of order, and betterness of gifts, the former giveth onely firstness in the course agreed on by the Prophets: the latter onely more length of time.

4. The Church (or Rulers) as such, hath no more authority to prescribe the Doctrines and Texts to the Prophets, then to the Ministers of the Word, the Teacher and Exhorter; but rather less in two re­spects: First, because the Ministers have right and [Page 149] charge from the Deputation of the Church, but the Prophets not so; but their membership they have by and with their Original Church-state, and not by any derivation there-from, and their gifts from their persons. Secondly, because the Mini­sters are to be supposed enabled to all Texts and Doctrines, and the Church may more colourably require what Text and Doctrine they think best for them; but the Prophets not so, but are truly such, though enabled but in some Texts and Do­ctrnes; and so both in regard of their estates and abilities.

5. The number and order of the Speakers, are to be by the agreement of the Prophets themselvs, 1 Cor. 14.29. to 33. The Ministers, as Members and Prophets, having but the priority and more­ness of speech in the agreement and exercise, and that onely by the light of nature, giving more ho­nour to the more honourable in estate and abili­ty, but giving no Ecclesiastical superiority in Pro­phesie: the confusion of which two estates see­meth to have been the first Seed of, and step to Antichristianisme.

6. A distinct place for the Speakers in each ex­ercise, is to be designed by the Prophets, or by those that design other Seats, fit to speak out of, and to be heard and seen by all, which seemeth to be before the Elders Pue: proofs hereof are, 1. Act. 13.15. from the ancient Exercise of prophesie among the Jews; for Paul and Barnabas were then and there not known to be Apostles, but were re­ceived as gifted Jews, and so manifested of them­selves, by sitting in the Seat designed to that end; which also is to be supposed of Christ oft: 2. and [Page 150] from 1 Cor. 14.30. in [...], to one or any that sitteth, i. e. if it appear by the Sitters in that Exercise, that much of the time will be employed by the after-speakers, let the first contrive his matter accordingly, that each may have his course, and the Ordinance duly discharged. 3. from the light of Nature, the former grounds considered:

First, that there may be an aim in the first Spea­ker how to contrive his time.

Secondly, for the more honesting the exercise it self, by putting some difference between the Speakers, and not Speakers, in that Exercise.

Thirdly, for the better opportunity of speaking and hearing; yea, and of being seen: neither is there insinuation of any office thereby, if there be no assignment of the Speakers, nor of their Text or Doctrine by the Church or Elders; and if their original be taken from their memberships, gifted­ness, and their exercise, and vicissitude be ordered amongst themselves, and kept distinct from the officers, exercised by a distinct prayer, time, and place; and also by a more social and less authori­tative speaking then the Teaching-Officers, even in the best enabled, especially in the Rulers, who else by their other authority and sitting with the Ministers of the Word, and in likelyhood by their betterness of gifts, will much endanger the di­stinctness of the body of Christ, so charged Rom. 12.3. to 8. which is worse, then their gracing the Exercise by their office is good.

7. A distinct measure of time, emphasis, and authority, in the utterance, is to be observed, from the Ministers, according to their less authority, [Page 151] promise, charge, and gift, lest confusion and inju­ry grow by the Members Usurpation on the Offi­cers; there is rather doubt that the Prophets have no proper authority, but a right to publish the Law of God, which hath the legal authority of God in it self: whereto is added the Ministeriall authority of Christ in his offices, Prophetical in the Teacher, Priestly in the Exhorter, and Kingly in both, as instituted by its extraordinary Depu­tations of Apostles, Prophets, and Evangelists, and as ordered by its Ordinary, as the Church-Rulers; which also to disobey, addeth greatly to the other disobediences to the Word personally or prophe­tically read, expounded, and applyed; yet since every one that is truly sent to publish the Word, hath a kind of authority, the degrees are princi­pally to be insisted on in the greater promise of a blessing to the Ministerial than to the membral Deputations of Christ, and of like confident ex­pectation thereof: in the greater charge and du­ty to obey; and also in the greater measure of gifts, which are to be supposed in the Ministers, whereof an answerable success is to be expe­cted.

8. None hath right to exercise as a Prophet out of a Church-Assembly, at least but to Church members, much less one that is no Church-mem­ber, whether within or without the Church; though they may, and that successfully, to the begetting and nourishing Faith and its fruits, ex­ercise the same gift, because and as it is personal, which also hath a less measure of authority, charge, promise, and gifts annexed.

9. The scope of the Prophets is to speak to the [Page 152] edification, exhortation, and comfort of the Church, and not for triall, no nor exercise of gifts, though both may also yield that use; and therefore distinct prayer in those respects onely is not good, though the goodness of prayer alone be added, because it is here used as a Sanctifier of an action (and not as a distinct action) for the edifying, exhorting, or comforting the Church; much less is the Churches custome, especially if begun on a divers reason, warrant for it, but least of all fear of Innovation, both which are of, through, and for Babylonism, and nourish up car­kasses and traditions, yea tyranny in the Church, to the eating the heart of Religion and purity of Worship thereout.

Secondly, therefore matters of sin, or disorder therein, are no more censurable within that time, then the sins and disorders committed in any o­ther Exercise, but are to be referred to the Exer­cise of Ruling, at least if great and turbulent; but if onely in the length of time, and number, or o­ther orders agreed by the Prophets, they are to be remedied first by the reasons & perswasion of the Prophets, 1 Cor. 14.32. or by them referred to the censure of the Church, in case of obstinacy.

Thirdly, therefore each is to be referred to the knowledge of his own ability, and to his fitting it with Text, Doctrine, and Manner; for the fruit is much diminished by the inequality of the matter and ability.

Fourthly, though respect be to be had of stran­gers in many mean circumstances and observa­tions: the main of the course is not to be shaped, nor altered for them.

Again briefly of the Organical and five Officers there are five distinct objects, functions, portions, and proportions of Faith, Rom. 12.7, 8. with 3, 4, 5, 6. The first is of the Teacher, who is v. 7. confined within Teaching, which is fourfold, Lingual, Grammatical, Logical, and Ethical. The first is, his apt expressing the Original Tongues, by the Mother-Tongue of the Church. The second is his apt expounding the meaning of the Holy Ghost in the Grammer Phrases and Figures; either in his own person, or metaphrastically in the person of the Writer. The third is, his analytical dividing the word of truth aright into its proper parts, and his genetical incorporating them into one body, enspired or ensouled by the scope of the Holy Ghost. The fourth is, his distinct extracting the Doctrines of the Holy Ghost testimentary and preceptive, and the genuine consequences from them, both confirming and confuting; and his suasive pressing them to approbation.

The second is of the Exhorter, which is there called Exhortation, which is either unto good, & from evil, or to stay in good, or flee out of evil; which four are peculiarly called Exhortation, De­hortation, Comfort, and Terrour. Now the Sa­craments, and singing Psalms, being both teach­ingly exhorting, and exhortingly teaching, are the works of both these Offices, but most plenari­ly and properly of the Exhorter; but prayer is equally common not only to these two, but to the other three Offices, before and after the execution of their offices; and that in respect of their offi­ces, and not onely of their persons.

The third is that of the Ruler, which consisteth [Page 154] in ordering of others in the execution of their fun­ctions, and the Church in its Church-duties, as its decreeing, admission, excommunication, ordinati­on, degradation, &c. or in executing his own; the former is his ordering the Church unto, and in its Assembly, and in its Members and Officers, unto and in their Church-works late mentioned and promised: the latter is his admitting, excommu­nicating members, ordaining, degrading Officers, and dismissing the Church, and in respect of o­ther Churches and persons, and absent members, to receive and read in the Church their Letters, and write and send to them; in this respect he is written unto, under the name of the Angel of the Church, seven times, Rev. 2. & 3. Chap. and charged with the faults of their Churches, as not using their offices to their best redressing them, and commended for their good, on the contra­ry.

Fourthly, the Function of the Distributer, to provide for the relief of the Poor of the Church, by the richer ones thereof, and to do all the servi­ces of the Church in matter of provision, by em­ployment of Church-stock, buying, selling, or building, or ordering its meeting-place, and fol­lowing its necessary Suits in the Law, and provi­ding bread, wine, water, and other necessaries, for the Elders, Bishops, or Pastors proper discharge of their offices; in which respect he is called the Servant, Helper, and Deacon of the Church.

The last and least is the Function of the Pit­tier, shewer of mercy, Widow, or Deaconness of the Church, which is to tend upon the health of each member thereof in cases of need, as in sick­ness, [Page 155] child-birth, and in all matters of preservati­on of their persons: so that by these five offices, and their functions, all the needs of the Church are supplyed, as by the five offices of Christ our Prophet, Priest, King, Provider, and Preserver, and the answerable gifts of the mind infused, and ac­quisite, and humane innate abilities, three whereof are the three faculties of the reasonable soul, ap­prehending, applying, and expressing; and two of the sensitive, i.e. desire-of provision, and preser­vation; and so all Gods promises, Christs purcha­ses, and the Spirits graces for us, and all that Faith, Hope, and Love expect in this life, is in these as in the immediate niples, spoons, and hands of the nursing Mother, the Church encorporate, for the visible preservation of the mystical or sa­ved Church, wherein the one half of the special uses and ends promised, is performed; and the other half will be shewn after my present sum­mary manner, by observing in them all, God as our Lord, as in the former half he is shewn to be Jesus, or our Saviour (which two are the sole ob­ject of Faith, 2 Pet. 1.2.) for they are means of Gods sanctifying both for his service, and our pre­servation, and that convertibly; for whatsoever is divinely to serve God, is divinely to preserve his; and è contra; and wherein can he be more glori­fied by us, than by our acknowledging of all these to be means of, and by God, for our salva­tion, and of all them, and our selves also to be for Gods service and worship? for if they be for Gods Divine Worship, and our spiritual welfare, what can be of a greater necessity of duty, or con­cluder of Rebellion against God, or murder of [Page 156] our own soules? especially since they are expres­sed to be that good, acceptable, and perfect Will of God, Rom. 12.2. That Word-worship so vehemently pressed, v. 1. unto the approbation of both which, we must be transformed into a renewedness of mind, and disconformed from the World-worship, (as dead, unholy, and unacceptable unto God, v. 1.) and renounce our own Wills, as evil, odious, and imperfect, v. 2. by which high dignity of the Com­mander and Commender of these for his own peculiar Divine Worship, and his Worshippers eternal glory, and the Divine Nature of the Wor­ship and Worshippers, and the heavenly end of the former, and benefit to the latter; and also by the Deity of the Mediator, and inspirer of them thus manifested, another promised branch is also performed, but competently indeed, in respect of what may more be said of them; yet com­pleatly, being compared with the dignity of any other thing but God their original Author, and ultimate End; and his Saints, for whom they and all things but God are, and by and for whom they are exercised, and their Institutors and Di­vine Declarer; and Grace, and Heaven, for which they are: But I haste to their further dignifying, by shewing the odious baseness of their Oppo­sites, Antichrist and his Worship, having only first marshalled them into their comely order, lineal and collateral.

Psal. 19. Gods natural works are highly ex­tolled in that their line is gone through the Earth, and their words unto the ends of the World, v. 4. and the like is said of the Sun, v. 6. but the extension of Gods spiritual works are far more magnified in [Page 157] the rest of that Psalm; and throughout that spiri­tuall Record, nothing is more evident and emi­nent both in lineal and collateral extension, than the pillar and ground of true Worship, which is the House and Church of the Living God, 1 Tim. 3.15. For the Word is Truth, both as the Sancti­fier of the Truth of Salvation, and also of Wor­ship; but the Church is not the pillar and ground of the former, but of the latter it is, as shall be synopsed presently, which also best sorteth with the subject of that whole Epistle, especially at that part thereof, which is an instruction of Timothy, how to behave himself in ordering and acting Gods publike worship.

The rock and root of this line is God the Fa­ther, as the absolute Willer thereof; the Anchor or Hank end thereof is Christ as the original Re­vealer thereof; his immediate Deputies therein are the Apostles, Prophets, and Evangelists, by their precepts and practice thereof, the Divine Record whereof is their Writings of the new Te­stament, a Divine Progeny, and previal Line in­deed: but the internal Line hath five parts: 1. The Church. 2. The power thereof. 3. The Church-estates. 4. Their Functions, [...] Rom. 12.4. or Portions of Faith, v. 3. 5. Their object or matter: What these five things are, is shewn; but I onely touch their lineal or succes­sive order. The filial or posterial Line of Gods Worship extendeth to all publike union and communion with God and his Saints, in all grace and glory: First, in this life, as an Earnest, Broad­seal, Livery of seisine, and Court or Temple of Sanctum Sanctorum, and the very Heaven; an hea­venly [Page 158] Issue, and Inheritance indeed! and so a Royal Race, and Heavenly Line indeed!

The collateral respect of Divine Worship is either internal or external: the former is the fra­ternity of its parts; which is actual in its four last parts, and virtual in the Church, as causally respe­cting each branch of the four brotherhoods; each whereof hath nine particulars, according to the number of the Church-estates, or Memberships; 4. Whereof are integral as Children, Women, Men, and Prophets. And 5. Organical or Ministe­rial, as the Teacher, the Exhorter, the Distributer, the Ruler, the pitier, whose 9. portions, priviledges, or proportions of Faith, Rom. 12.3, 6. or Functions, v. 4. may by these nine terms be understood, re­ceptive, submissive, active, instructive, teaching, exhorting, distributing, ruling, and pittying; but the particulars of the matter, wherein those Fun­ctions are to be exercised, cannot so briefly be ex­pressed, but by reference to what is said of them, which is sufficient for this place; over, unto, in, by and for these brotherhoods is the Church power, authoritative over them, in giving them their be­ing, or essentiative unto them, preservative in them, usive by them, beneficial for them; for all gifts, ministrations, and operations are given to the Church to profit each other member, its Functi­on, and its matter to be executed, 1 Cor. 12.7.

The external fraternity of our Evangelical Divine Worship is either spiritual or natural; the spiritual is either cotypical or antitypical; the particulars of them all are 7; five are past, one is, and the seventh is to come; so exactly is this white Line parallel'd with that black one, in [Page 159] time, number, and particulars, Rev. 17. though in all substantials exactly antiparallel'd; as may appear in the counter-parallel of this Image of Christ, with that of Antichrist.

The cotypes then are five; Paradise, Noah's Ark, Abraham's Family, Moses Tabernacle, and Solomon's Temple, which I cannot plainly and plentifully say and seal in few words; and yet many I may not now use.

1. Paradise, as a type of the Church.

Adam, as the Teacher or Declarer, by Moral Teaching, and the Tree of Knowledge: As the typical preserver by the Tree of Life and Exhortati­on: As the Orderer or Ruler, by casting out of Paradise.

This was also a Legal Type of Heaven and the first Covenant.

2. Noah's Ark.

Noah, the teacher of Righteousness, by the spiritual signs of the Ark: The typi­cal preserver of all in the Ark, by the Food of the Ark: The Ruler, by ad­mitting into, and rejecting out of the Ark.

This was a Legal and Evangelical Type, cleering the worship after the Fall.

[Page 160]3. Abraham's Family in Covenant with God.

Abraham, the Teacher of his Family, by publication of Gods Promises and Commandements: The Sealer there­of, by Circumcision and the Sacrifices: The Ruler, by Excommunication.

This was an Evangelical Type, cleering the se­cond Covenant made with Adam, Gen. 3.15.

4. The Tabernacle.

The Priests, and Levites, as Teachers by Moral and Typical preaching: As Ex­horters and Sealers, by the Passover, Sacraments, and Sacrifices: As Rulers, by Tryal, shutting out, and purifying the Lepers, the Unclean, &c.

This was properly legal, and cleering the first Covenant made with Adam: Gen. 2.17. Yet secondly, it Was Evangelical, as typing the Worship of the Gospel.

5. The Temple.

The Priests, &c. as in the Tabernacle: but thereto, as also to the Temple, as being neerer to Christ then the other three, there was also annexed a cleerer di­stinctness of the teaching, and offices of Christ, in the Colledge of the Pro­phets; and their prophecying, exhor­ting, and ordering the children of the [Page 161] P [...]ophets; and in Jerusalem, as the prime place of Expounders of the Law, Luk. 3. Of eating the Passover, and peace-offerings, &c. and also of Judgment, Psal. 122. There are thrones for Judgment, &c. Yet is there this dif­ference, that the transitoryness of the Tabernacle shewed the fading estate of the Law, in respect of the Gospel; and of the worship of the Gospel, in re­spect of Heaven; and the immovable­ness of the Temple, shewed the respe­spective permanency of the Gospel, and the perpetuity absolute of Hea­ven, as the proper Kingdome of God, and of Heaven; in the respectiveness whereunto, the Gospel is frequently called by Christ the Kingdome of Heaven: the Worship whereof, is the next and sixt type of Heaven.

6. The Church or Spiritual Sabbath-Assem­bling Corporation: the Officers over­seeing it, are, the Teachers and In­formers of the Understanding, by teaching, i. e. by translating, meta­phrase, analysis, doctrine. Exhorters, conformers, or confirmers of the heart, by exhortation, dehortation, comfort, and terrour; and administration of the Sacraments, as ratifying the former, and thereby establishing the heart: Ruler or Reformer of the Conversa­tion, by admission, excommunication, [Page 162] ordination, deprivation, and ordering all Church-actions.

7. The third Heaven after death, where in Christ we shall see God face to face, and know him as we are known, as in an eternal mirrour, and immediate sight of God: Be perfected with all grace and peace, by the real inspirati­on of the Holy Ghost in the heart and affections: Raign in all manifest Ho­liness and Happiness, as coheirs with Christ, by perfect glory, and content in God.

In these seven Divine Worships is the exter­nal instituted collateralness of the Evangelical Worship comprehended; the moral or natural remaineth, which in the general is expressed, Rom. 12.4, 5. For as we have many members in one body, and all members have not one office. So in Christ, i. e. by Christs institution is it in the Church, the particulars whereof are expressed in the next 3. verses. Now in that the natural similies thereof are both personal, v. 4, 5. and publike, v. 6, 7, 8. we are sent to all perfect bodies natu­ral, to search out the perfection of this spiritual complement of theirs; three whereof are perso­nal, and three publike: the three former are ve­getative, sensitive, and rational hypostases. For the first, it is as the first of the former 3. vers. Spiritual Brethren, the most dark and imperfect; yet all

[Page 163]1. Herbs and Trees have one stalk or body dispersed into leaves, as life or kind-ma­nifesting parts, by their greenness in sight: Blossomes, as internal and inchoative kind-preserving parts, by their tenderness in feeling, promising and beginning fruitful­ness: Fruits, useful to man, (and preser­ving its own kind) by their feeding, and physical and fructifying vertues and uses.

2. Creeping things, Fishes, Birds, and Beasts have their one body, and each body its di­vers organs; as, the brain for knowing, the Heart for purposing and willing, the Motive Members for acting and moving.

These are receptive, and determining in themselves, but not agitating others to know, will, and work as they do; onely man by his discursive reason, and actuating wit and will, collects from them knowledge and vertue, and distilleth them into their instruments of action: but especially in himself, as the third natural pattern, or brother of the Church.

3. Man consisteth of one body, having an head, and therein the five external Senses, and their common Sense, Reason, and Memory to learn and teach: An heart and its affe­ctions of love, hope, joy, and gratefulness, and their opposites to will and cause others to will: Their active organs, as the tongue, hands, feet, teeth, &c. externally to express what they internally know and will.

The publike patterns are likewise three, accor­ding to the three Offices of Christ, informing, preserving, and ruling: the first are, the Societies of Students in the Law and other Learning; in the most eminent whereof, I will instance, as in the Inns of Court and Chancery.

4. They have one voluntary body, associated for the study of the Law; and by the power thereof, choose their Readers, and other Exercisers of matter of knowledge, to inform their members in the Law: House-Officers, as Steward, Butler, Cook, Porter, &c. to preserve their being for that end: Rulers, to rule them in that Society and Work.

5. The preserving, are Societies of Trade, for the preservation of men in all Common­wealths, and other Societies; such as are Regiments and Bands of Souldiers, and the companies of London, &c. who take courses, and should set Teachers to inform and see to others informing their novices in their trades, for the true knowledge of their proper trade; Cooks, Butler, Porter, &c. for their living in that Society. Colo­nels, Captains, Serjeants, Wardens, and their Associats for Government, for their orderly walking therein.

6. The Ruling Societies are Nations, Cities, Towns Corporate, and other free Com­mon wealths, who have by their covenant [Page 165] power to choose Instructers, to inform all of that body in the Laws thereof: Pro­vokers, to excite them to observe them: Rulers, to compell them by outward pe­nalties to keep them.

7. The seventh is the Church, which hath whatsoever these six have, whether lineal, or collateral, and is their fellow-creature, corporation, or brother of the same Crea­tor, King, and Father, though it have di­vers peculiars more then they; as that it is also of divine institution, nature, and use, of more exactness of order lineal and collateral, and of a Sabbath-assembling property; and though th [...]y are set by God, Rom. 12.4, 5. as general patterns, and as the Wise-mens Star to direct, where the Word doth not institutedly prescribe: Yet the five lineal parts thereof, and their five collaterals, are so exactly and plenti­fully instituted by the divine precepts and practises in the Word, that this is as the Sun-light to them in their substantials, as they are the Candle-light to their darker accidentals: yet is it our special duty to attend the to use thereof, in this our weak­ness, until the Sun-bright institutedness of the Evangelical Worship in the whole, and each part and respect do appear in our hearts; and then shall we thereby rectifie and reduce them to their original purity and use, whereas now they are per­verted and hurtful.

By all which glorious comelyness of our Evan­gelical Worship in it self, by its divine progeny and posterity, by its first-born fraternity, with all excelling bodies, spiritual, natural, & politike, re­quired Ephes. 4. and by its every way compleat­ness, Col. 2. and distinctness, charged Rom. 12.3, 6. the perfect dignity thereof doth evidently, yea eminently appear; and withall the necessari­ness, yea the necessitedness both of our duty to God, to Christians, and our selves therein, and be­nefit thereby is thrust upon it: & all the vileness, rebelliousness, and perniciousness of Antichrist, the exact opposite thereto, is to be supposed.

Antichrist destroyeth not onely the whole Church and its power, but also all the members thereof, both integral and instrumental, both by his setting himself against the Church, and his sitting for, or as the Church, and thereby extin­guishing the Churchship, and all the Member­ships thereof, and so is that desolation; and as he setteth himself for, and as the Church, and his 128. sorts of his Church-members, 24. Ministe­rial, and 104. Monastical members, as and for the members of the Church, he setteth up that abomi­nation.

And thirdly, as he confuseth the names, nature, and order of the Church-members of Christ; he is that Babylon the great, or God of confusion: For, first, he confoundeth the four sorts of the integral members of the Church; as the Prophets, Men, Women, and children, both in taking from them all distinction of Church-power and priviledge, whereby as Ecclesiastical they are distinguished from each other; for, by his Church-disorder, no [Page 167] Saint of gifts, of discerning spirits, of edification, exhortation, and comfort, hath more power in government or priviledge of teaching, than men without them; yea, or women and children; for they have none at all; neither have men more enrighting power then women or children, in telling the Church, or in putting out of the obsti­nately wicked from among them, than women and children, what enabling power soever they have more than they, for his Church-warden-pro­mooting is a servility absolute, of informing the Prelatical courts; but not that power to tell the Church, if the offendor will not repent at their private telling, and not to tell if they will: Nei­ther, thirdly, have Prophets, men, or women, more priviledge in any thing than children, by any Church right, he making them all alike of the Laity, and not of the Church; as for his giving the bread to men and women, but not to children, it is by a Ministerial, or rather Magisterial muni­ficence in the Priests; and through a natural defect in the children simply, and not as they cannot discern the Lords body, nor eat in re­membrance of Christ: & indeed, his denying ex­presly the wine to all alike, sheweth their Church estate and right thereby unto it, to be all alike, that is none at all; and so he might by alike right deny them the Bread and Baptisme too, but for his own sinister ends of making his Priests munificent herein; and of discovering the informed in the right order of God, and the avoi­ders of Antichristianity, and of seeming to love Christianity.

Secondly, he so also confoundeth the names, [Page 168] nature, and order of the five instrumental or mi­nisterial members, in making them all but one Priesthood; for the Teacher, Exhorter, and Ruler of a Congregation, he expresly maketh but one Priesthood; and the Deacon he maketh but a diminutive servant and helper of that priesthood, or a preparative thereto; the Widow, or Mercy-shewer he wholly excludeth, and so he is that Babylon the great, or great confounder of Gods Offices and Ordinances.

2. He is also that abomination in setting up other Church offices than these five, which onely are made divine by the Word; and so also he sitteth as, or for the Church, in usurping its autho­rity herein; for he hath set up denal, suffragan, diocesan, provincial, patriarchal, and universal Bisho [...]sh [...]ps, & their subordinate councels, commis­saries, Officials, Archdeacons, Surrogates, and Registers, as divinely authorized to exercise Church-authority, whom yet Christ never au­thorized, which I have shewn in a Tract of un­divine Bishops, and in a Confutation of their Post­scri [...]ts, or undivine authority for them.

3. He is also that desolation, both in his sett [...]ng these Anachims over Christs Bishops and Deacons; and not onely as simply ruling them by their Church-Monarchy, as they do all called Christians; but especially, as making them subordinate in­struments of their Magisterial tyranny, both in their servile promooting to their Courts the true, yea, and reported breakers of their Articles, re­pentant and impenitent promiscuously, and espe­cially in executing their Sentences, though they know them unjust both in matter, and also in [Page 169] the form of their proceedings: for he hath hereby made them his Vassals, Bayliffs, Goalers, and Exe­cutioners, without any inherent power of ruling in their Offices: And this, though they had been of Gods creation by Church-election, and under his correction: But that which is worst, th [...]y are of Hierarchical generation, by Prelatical ordinati­on, and are under their censures, even unto de­gradation, for neglecting their traditions; so that what they are, can do, and have in their formal estate, is of, through, and for Antichrist; for he created them into that estate by his instituted office of Bishopship, and its constituting ordina­tion, thereby engaging them to use all their powers and habits internal and external, to his ends and glory; whereby he hath not onely de­stroyed their servantship of God, but even made them his own servants and souldiers against Christ, as King of Israel, and Lord of his Tem­ple.

The next part of Antichrists antithesis against Chr [...]sts instituted Worship, is, first his prescribing other ends to the works of the Church-members, both integral and instrumental, than Christ hath done, even both to their saving, serving, soul­dierly, and social works; under which four heads, all Christian duties are comprehended; and in­deed, he maketh of these four sorts of works, but one, with a double end that is satisfactory to God, & in obedience to himself; for all is works of ser­vice, suffering and love, he holdeth to be the pre­requisite condition of our adoption, sonship, and spouship, and so of our union with God, as our heavenly Father; though p operly Gods [Page 170] imputation of Christ and his sufferings and works unto us, be the onely work preceding, or pre­requisite to our adoption, and so therein God the Father, Christ, and the Holy Ghost, are the onely Agents and Workers, and we are meerly patients, as receivers of that divine estate, nature, and inhe­ritance, and thereby enrighted by that estate, en­abled by that nature, and moved by that inheri­tance, to serve and suffer for God, and for, and with his sons, servants, and souldiers: and so he is that Babylon, abomination, and desolation in this part also, as he maketh the soul of the works of all Church-members to be satisfactory to God, and services to himself, whereas they are onely services and homage due to God as absolute Lord. This is not onely true of that Antichrist of Rome, but of his daughters also, in their secun­dary degree, and under the name of Arminianisme, whereof the Hierarchy of England is in travail, that of Ireland pregnant, and that of Scotland quick with child.

Secondly, in prescribing other works, rites, and observances also, than God hath sanctified, as abstinence from Marriage and Meats to some at all times, and to all at some times, kneeling, and many fopperies in the Lords Supper, Salt, cream, spittle, &c. in Baptisme, bondaged reading pray­ers, the surplice, copes, and other priestly gar­ments, white clothing for the baptized, churched, and penitent; praying before the crucifix, crosse, and images; sackcloth, and whipping, &c. conse­crated places, breathing the Holy Ghost in ordi­nation, prelatical consecration, institution, indu­ction, suspension, anathematising with bell, book, [Page 171] and candle, observation of holy-days, weeks, and set-times, consecrating of Temples, and their ap­purtenances of many sorts, Fonts, chalices, Bells, Holy-water, Basons, and superstitious burial of the dead, churching women, and confirmation: some of all which, and other sorts of superstiti­ons all the Daughters of Rome observe in homage to their mother of Abominations, and in love of her whoredomes of the earth.

Thirdly, in prohibiting Church-Covenants, ad­mission, and excommunication of members, ele­ction, and dejection of Officers by the Church-power; and in forbidding Baptisme without the cross, &c. and it and prayers without the Sur­plice; and the Father to challenge his privi­ledges of Baptisme to his Infants; and all to re­ceive the Lords Supper every Lords day, and at the Evening; and at all, without kneeling and the Surplice of any one, and women to taste of the cup of blessing: and in denying ordination to Rulers, Distributers, and Widows, and prophecying to the gifted to teach, exhort, and comfort; and to ask his doubts in the Congregation.

Fourthly, in disordering all the Works of Di­vine Worship by Minister and people, in mingling of their reading the Psalms and Prayers, one verse by the one, and another verse by the other; and of singing with their reading and prayers, and with the Lords Supper, even in the very time of administration thereof; and of prayer on their knees in the very act of receiving the same.

Fifthly, in deifying the Ministerial Works far above their nature, as in imputing to the Wa­ter in Baptisme to be the real blood of Christ; and in ascribing to Baptisme, washing away the guilt of sin, ex opere operato, and purging original sin, and actual regenerating; and to the Lords Supper real transubstantiation both of the bread into the body, and wine into the blood of Christ; and strange operations on the Sick, in healing all Diseases, and dispossessing them of divels by the very act of priestly administration; yea, they have ascribed the same unto the Cross it self, in supposition that it is a Divine Institution; or ra­ther because it is a Bird of his own hatching; and many the like wonders doth this Worlds-wonder work, especially in Ordination; which of every way the least Ministerial or Church-work he hath made by his omnipotency, the Creatour of the Church, Ministry, and all things Ecclesiastical and Ministerial; and himself the Creator, Or­derer and actor therof and of them all thereby.

Proofs of, and Motives to incite to, the knowledge and practice of the word-Worship.

FIrst from v. 2. which expresseth the word Worsh [...]p to be worthy of, yea, to exact, our best Wits, and most serious, yea em­phatical extensions thereof, in these words, But be ye transformed in the renova­tion of your mind.

Secondly, from the parental or proper procrea­ting cause thereof, expresly said v. 2. to be that Will of God: which to know we are bound by all the Bonds of allegeance, love, wisdome, glory, and what not that is naturally or spiritually good? Yea, this equalenting that word Worship, v. 1. with that Will of God, v. 2. (the particulars whereof are v. 4. to 8. expressed to be our present Church-Worship, then practised in the Churches) doth more radically and deeply dignifie it, than can without [Page 174] more than ordinary ability and industry; yea, without our transforming our selves not onely in­to that new and spiritual Nature (according to our new and supernatural estate by Faith) but especially into the renovation, or rouzing up of that new mind and nature, be understood; and without a special degree of Sanctification be ap­proved; which is expressed i [...] the intervening words. For all that is there meant by that Will of God, is that Word-Worship v. 1. in the general, and its particulars v. 4. to 8; and much more is all that is meant by that Word-Worship v. 1. that will of God v. 2. But there is nothing of a higher natute either divine instituted or created, than Will ab­solute: neither is any thing more identically, es­sentially, and reciprocally predicated of God than Will; for whatsoever is an absolute Will is God, and God is an absolute Will; and what is God is a simple Will: And I could never at­tain to a properer definition of God than this, God is a Will well actuating it self. But you will say, that Will of God is there taken metonym [...]cè, by the cause for the effect: True, yet it is therefore both a proper and a special effect of that Will of God, by this rule: What is in the second decla­red by a descendent Metonymie, is a prime pro­priety, or proceed of that superiour: Neither is that here taken meerly denotatively of any thing as aforesaid; but properly, demonstratively, and emphatically; for that which of all other things is most properly willed of God, and may most truly be said, and be thereby best taken for the will of God, without farther addition, than of the demonstrative article [...], i. e. That [Page 175] This shal be farther cleered in the next Porisma, where I shew by all the instances of Scripture I can find, where God is said to be forsaken; and that other gods are worshipped in his stead, and the like: that those places are not meant of the person of God, but consequently (which by that same consequence well proveth our point) be­cause they had forsaken this his Word-worship, and used another: which using God there, and that will of God here, for his Word-worship then, and now, ought much to provoke us to that through-knowledge thereof, and devote us to, and in the use and enjoyment thereof; and also justifieth the approved use of Worship (which properly sig­nifieth Lord-ship, as before) for the signs, means, marks, and testimonies of Gods Lord-ship over us, by a Metonymie of the end or signed, for the mean and sign; which soul of that word ought never to be separated from the body thereof, though never so frequently used, left we under­stand not our own words, or neglect them. If then we would know what of all other is most necessi­ted, and worthy to be known, know that will of God; and what it willeth, approve: also know God himself, and that whereby, and wherein he most manifesteth his Deity, and accordingly ap­ply it to thy soul, and thy self to it, as therein most approving Gods Lordship over us.

Thirdly, from the 3 Divine Epithites of that Will; good, acceptable, and perfect: good to us, there­fore omit not your benefit of this high nature; acceptable to God, therefore expose your selves in the extent of your love and fear to please him, of, through, and for whom are all things; perfect [Page 176] in them both, and it self, in kind and degree: therefore this is above all things worthy, and ne­cessited to be throughly known. Herein are three proo [...]s, all very effectual; but I rather a­void tediousness, through the plenty of matter, than heap up petty colours, or search for quan­tity of matter herein.

Fourthly, from the word [...] that, which taken demonstratively, must have reference to that Word-worship, v. 1. which expresseth that will, v. 2. to be the efficient cause of that Worship, v. 1. and its particulars, v. 4. to 8. and the joynt cause thereof with the word; yea, of them both, which exceedingly dignifieth our subject of Worship; or taken per emphasin (which the urging thereby to disconformity with World-worship, and to trans­formity in grace; and the emphatical that, v. 1. that Word-worship, necessite) it expresseth worth and necessity of this knowledge of the highest nature; yea, that double demonstrative emphasis; importeth an unexpressable dignity and necessity thereof. Which latter sense not onely excludeth the former, but also importeth, yea enforceth it, by the mutual emphasing, and inseparable Na­ture of the two emphased matters.

Fifthly, beside the compacture of the number of particulars in the five last verses in the latter Table shewn, there is a special distinctness of those particulars to be observed, pressed v. 3. and expressed in the metaphrase, analysis and genesis thereof: Therefore there is not onely all kind of knowledge requisite unto this special matter; but also in the same, how to discern the several par­ticulars, their joynt encorporating and enchai­ning, [Page 177] and their distinct order both lineal and collateral.

Sixthly, another proof of the same kind is from the like compacture of all manner of complea­tings of this subject both lineal, a priori & poste­riori, and collatera, dextral, and sinistral, shewn in the main part of the former Table summarily, and shall be in this prosecution, thereof illustra­ted, that therein the Deity, in its Unity and Tri­nity, as α & ω, the efficient and end; & in all its ordering means, and actuating powers, Natural and Civil, Spiritual and Ecclesiastical, personal & publike, pleaseth to encircle & embrace this his own instituted Son, Image, and Spouse; as thereby parallelling his adopted and imputed mystical Church, the particular matter of this his Ministe­rial Church: of both which conjoyned and glori­fied, he intendeth the compleating of his perfect celestial Church: By these glimpses you may discern in this proof, strength enough to evince the matter in hand, that the subject of Divine Worship is very worthy of our knowledge, and best endeavours to understand, even as any thing knowable: for Gods essence none can know, and live a natural life: and so there is no corrival but the mystical Church, and the like relation of the Deity to it, and of it again to the Deity, which is the soul of our present body, as in the next proof.

Seventhly, 1. call to mind here the manifold motives, and divine commands, to get knowledge, understanding, and wisdome; and the spiritual­ness and plenty of teaching thereof in the word. and 2. the world-cloying Volumes thereof, of the [Page 178] Divines of all sorts and ages; and also the un­satiable and uncessant studies and labourings of Christians of all sorts and ages after the same: and then consider that it is wholly reduced to the Ten Commandements, Exod. 34.27. where it is expressed, that they are the Epitome of Gods whole Covenant with his Church.

And 3. consider, that onely the first, se­cond, and fourth Commandement, prescribe mat­ters between God and Us: for the third onely requireth our sincerity and seriousness in them; and the other six are immediatly between man and man: And in the first mentioned three, that the first toucheth onely matters personal imme­diatly between God and Us, and the fourth onely the Sabbath: so that the second Commande­ment is the adequate object of Divine Worship: Whence conclude the highness of the nature thereof, that it is of the second sort all the mat­ters of Religion; and also the extent thereof, that it possesseth the whole head of one of the Ten, wherein God hath contrived his Covenant, and that the largest of the Ten, and streng­thened with many excellent Reasons and Mo­tives of all sorts expressed therein; which yet are excellently varyed and illustrated in the three first verses of Rom. 12. and the particulars thereof compleatly in the kind thereof, instituted in the five next, and their distinctness charged with Apostolike authority, v. 3. All which shew the highness of the matter, and the excellency of this place; and therein the necessity, dignity, and pretiousness of the knowledge, both of the pre­scribing [Page 179] and instituting place, and its instituted matter.

Eightly, Obedience then to God, necessiteth us to know these his peculiar commands, and the love of God constraineth us thereto: the excel­lency also of the matter and its order, both inter­nal and relative, lineal and collateral, strongly moveth us thereto: which two heads shew it ac­ceptable to God, and perfect in it self; if now it also appear specially beneficial to us, then it wanteth nothing to prove it that good, accepta­ble, and perfect will of God; for that therefore, mind the ends thereof, and you shall find the one half for our good: for as they are for Gods glory and worship, which proveth them to be son-like duties of love to our Father upward: so are they for our good five several ways, and so they are means, and so duties of wisdome for our own and brethrens benefit; and so we thereby serve God immediatly, as in Duties of the first Table, and mediatly as in the second, therein also serving and preserving our selves in wisdome, and our equals in love.

The first of these five is in getting knowledge of all kinds of good to be obtained, and the Science of Science it self; and so of the means and manner of obtaining them: which is proved, v. 6. Prophesie, which is expressed, 1 Cor. 14.3. to be for edifying, which cannot be without know­ledge, and its counter-distinction from exhorta­tion and comfort, proveth knowledge to be meant thereby: and v. 7. the Teacher within teaching: So one whole office with its function and [Page 180] exercising, is for our information.

The second is in getting grace, sincerity, and holy power and vertues of all sorts, which both are proper and prime good things, and the San­ctifiers of all other goods, whereby they become onely good to us, yea and of all evils also, in tur­ning them to our good, whereby even our sins are our physick, and many wayes for our benefit in their co-operation and last end: This is also proved, v. 6. Prophesie, with 1 Cor. 14.3. Exhortati­on and comfort: and v. 8. The Exhorter within Ex­hortation; and so also the whole 2d. office, and its ministration, and administring, are for our internal sanctification of Heart and Affections.

Thirdly, the Ruling-Ministry, and its Functi­on & Works, are for the external nourishment of both these internals, and suppression of their con­trary Heresies and wickedness in the Church, v. 8. the Ruler.

Fourthly, God hath given to the Church not onely authoritative and magisterial Labourers in the Word and Doctrine, and Rulers, 1. Tim. 5.17. with their ministerial information, exhorta­tion, and government, Rom. 12.7, 8. 1 Cor. 12.28. but also inferiour and servant-like helpers, and their works of servant-like helps, ibid. both for our personal provision in and by the Church, Rom. 12.8. the Distributer, i. e. the Orderer and Disposer of the provision of the Church (by a Synecdoche of one particular for the general, whereof there are many branches, of which more at large else-where) and also fiftly for our personal preservation in health and life, ibid. the Pittier or Shewer of Mercy to the persons of the [Page 181] Church in need thereof; called also Deacons, Rom. 16.1. Phil. 1.1. 1 Tim. 3.8. as also the fourth sort are: These are also called Widows, because they must be widows that be admitted to this office, and also of 60. years old, lest they should by nature be urged to marry, and by their husbands be hindered in their office, 1 Tim. 5.3, 9. to 16. For two Institutions of God must not oppose, nor cross each other, as being in act; nor the course of Nature and its Institutions be in­verted nor everted: so that all sorts of good are treasured up for us by God in his Church-worship: therefore spare no labour to know, nor cost to buy the same, Mat. 13.11, 44, 45.

Ninthly, v. 5. it is expressed that the particu­lar matter of this Divine Worship, i. e. Christians are encorporated and enchained together therein for each others benefit, and made as members of each other: so that both the particulars of the ministerial and mystical Church, are for the good of each Christian, as estated in Gods instituted Worship.

Tenthly, while the 5. particulars of Divine Wor­ship for our fivefold or omnifold good, are freshly mentioned, I will add a tenth proof and motive to this point, conjoining the perfect good, and the good perfection of Divine Worship in one small Table, wherein also many other motives thereto, and matters worthy our observation will ac­cur.

God as

(a) One

(*) in essence

(b) Existed man as an integrum of

(c) Soul

(d) Mental

Understanding willing:

(d) Practical, by that Understanding and Will to preserve his soul or rational part by ra­tional provision of information, conformation, and confirmation, by his Creators means, both natural, as a Feeder; and spiritual, as a Physiti­an.

( [...]) Body

Mediatly providing maintainance for, imme­diatly preserving health of his body, by God's means, as Creator for the present, and Redeemer perpetually; and as sanctifying the former.

(b) Ordered

(e) Man for his own glory; as of, through, and for himself.

(e) For Man.

(f) Means of his information, con­formation, confirmation, provision, and preserva­tion.

(f) Powers,

(g) Agent, Operative for, and effective of his informing, conforming, confirming, providing, and preserving.

(g) Recipient of knowledge, sincerity, good conversation, provision, and preservation.

(*) Authority, or absolute Monarch.

(:) Natural,

(h) Concreating his Law in Man, toward God and Man:

(h) 1. Instituting his Worship natural, for his natural service;

Internal toward himself,

External toward others.

In this respect, Paradise was his instituted Church-Worship, as parts of the second Com­mandement, without typical relation to Heaven, Adam being the Teacher and Ruler thereof, as the Minister of the Teach [...]ng, conforming and nourishing Sacraments, and other Ordinances; and as Orderer and Dresser of Paradise: and Eve being the Provider and Preserver, by her, being an help to him, Gen. 2.20. and the taught, conformed, and ruled. All this, a well-ordered integral mean between God, as unum; and Man, as integrum: by which, as by Jacob's Ladder, there was an alternal communion between God and Man, which is the common scope and correlation of all integral Worships ever since: but in other respects far d [...]fferent, and without Works legal, restauration, or grace.

(:) Spiritual,

2. Legal, instituted

That 1. Natural Worship, with this con­dition; If you do this, you shall live eternally in Heaven: Not this, you shall dye an Hellish death.

2. The Legal Worship of Adam, and of Mo­s [...]s, with the same typical condition: If thou do this, thou shalt enjoy the Land of Canaan, and its Kingship, Priesthood, and Prophetship; and its provision and preservation: Not this, thou shalt be deprived of them all.

[Page 184]3. Evangelical.

(i) Imposed on Christians Evangelical wor­ship for his service.

(i) Proposed to Christians, Evangelical wor­ship for their benefit, with his promise and po­wer operating and effecting the same, upon, and in them, and accepting it and them therein, and thereby.

(k) Typically, as the Redeemer of Man from his Fall into Hell; and the guilt, power, and curse of sinne, unto Heaven, and his imputing, in­fusing, and imparting Christ unto us.

(l) Historically in

Noah's Ark, as the Church; Noah, as the Mi­nisterial Teacher, Exhorter, and Ruler; and his Wife as helper in matter of provision and health: The seven persons subject to him, as the informa­ble, conformable, rulable, to be provided for, and preserved; and the Waters as our Baptisme, shewing and conveying reconciliation, 1 Pet. 3.20, 21. and so the Food, as given by Noah, an­swered to the Lords Supper, and receiving into, and casting out of the Ark, answered our admissi­on and excommunication.

Abraham's family as the Church; Abraham as the Teacher, Exhorter, and Ruler thereof. Sa­rah, as his helper in provision and health: His Children and Bond-servants, as the matter and body of the Church: Circumcision, as our Bap­tisme; and the Sacrifices, the Spiritual Food of his Family; as the Lords Supper, Personal Teaching, Perswasion, and Ruling, as ours institu­ted now; (which is to be supposed in the former ideas hereof in Adam and Noah) and the admissi­on [Page 185] into or birth in the same, as ours now; and so likewise of his casting any out of his family, as answering to Excommunication duly ordered now, Gal. 4.24. to 30. This, and that Ark have not onely primary relation to the Mystical Church, but also to the Ministerial secundarily, through their general likeness: yet is there not identitie, and so no perfect likeness between them.

(l) Instituted as

(m) Transient, or typically leading to Heaven, that is, the National Corporation of Israel in the Wilderness, Moses the Ruler, with his seventy Deputies; Aaron and the Priests, as Reconcilers; Myriam, and other Prophets, as Teachers; the Levites, as Deacons. Moses and his Deputies functions were to order the Nation and Army, and matters of Justice and Protecti­on: Aaron and the Priests to order the Tabernacle and its Ordinances: Myriam, &c. to order the Col­ledge, Company, and course of the Prophets: the Levites to help in all matters of service to any of them, especially of provision and preservation: All this as in the way to the Promised Land, and its permanent worship, Deut. 1.8. to 18. and throughout that book, this kind of Worship typed this under the Gospel, as it is the transient King­dom of Heaven, parabled by the two Sowers, the Mustard-seed, Leaven, Treasure, Pearls, the Draw-Net, Matth. 13.52. and oft else-where mentioned, in personal respects, and without rela­tion to this Church-Worship, the Anttitype of them.

(m) Established the Nation of Israel with its Regal Thrones in Jerusalem, the Temple, and its [Page 186] Ministries and Ministrations, the Colledge of Prophets, and their Offices and Works, and the Lodgings of the Levites about the Temple and their Cities throughout Canaan; with all their teaching, uniting, (or reconciling) ruling, provi­ding, and preserving Ordinances, as compleated by Solomon, as the Type of Christ, as King in his constituted Church under the Gospel, the neerest Signe, Seal, Livery of Seisin, and Earnest of the real compleat Glory of Heaven.

(k) Antitypically answering to the former Types, and really being the Kingdom of Heaven compleat, [...]. e. the Evangelical Ministerial Church, its five-fold Offices, Ordinances, Works, and Uses, derived from, and answering to Christ; as Prophet, Priest, King, Provider, Preserver, as Instituter of his five Church-Offices, i. e. the Teacher, Exhorter, Ruler, Distributer, Pitier; with their five Functions of Teaching, Exhorta­tion, Ruling, Distribution, Pittying: enrighting us by these three sorts of Christs five-fold re­spects to Teaching, Exhorting, Ruling, Distribu­ting, Pittying, for and unto the knowledge, since­rity, honesty, provision, preservation, of our under­standing, heart and its affections, Christian con­versation, estates and possessions, persons, health, and life; as from, through, and for God, as an es­sential Mind, Will, actus, good Being, or Essence.

(a) Respecting our five-fold needs of him, sent

(n) Christ, as to Sons, to be received by Faith; so to his Servants to be worshipped by Works, as acknowledging Christ therein, and

(n) The Holy Ghost, to adequate Christ as [Page 187] our Mediatour with all gifts: Son-like to receive the benefits: and Servant-like to do the Works of instituted Church-worship.

By this Table is Synopticè to be seen, the exter­nal relation of our present Divine Worship to all Gods former Worships, and the internal order of the materials thereof within themselves; and also their respects to God, Christ, the Spirit, and Man, all exactly parallelling each other in all particu­larities; and also compleating all things Divine into an integral unity, perfectly resembling the perfect uniformity of the glorified Heaven; and proposing to Us the present enjoyment thereof in an exact Epitome, by a proper Livery of Seisin, and imparting earnest: so that nothing is more worthy of knowledge, in respect of the per­fection and gloriousness thereof; nor more desi­rable in respect of its pretiousness to us: and for their acceptableness, it cannot but be discerned through their evident being of, through and for God; yea, in the highest degree on earth. Alas! that this kind of Knowledge is so unknown, and the pearl and treasure thereof as hid in the earth; though like, yea being Wisdoms house, pillars and food proposed to, yea proclaimed for us, with many and manifold motives by her maidens, Prov. 9.1 to 12. and though so unlike the con­trary false worship and folly of Antichrist, that foolish Whore, and whorish folly so vilified and deterred in the rest of that Chapter, as illustra­ting true worship by its contrary; the particulars of this worship are so many and magnifyed, that I dare not move by one of them.

Eleventhly, This word-worship is the subject of the greatest part of the Scripture, in its descri­bing the particulars thereof, prescribing the ob­servance thereof, prohibiting the contrary, histo­rying the practises of both sorts, and the answera­ble blessings and judgments, and making use thereof for future encouragements, and terrours of the proceeders; and adding farther comforts and threatnings accordingly: but the particulari­zing hereof, requiring a kind of Exposition of half the Scripture, I must refer the marking this point in your daily readings thereof; wherein you shall find these things exceeding useful, and worthy your knowledge.

Twelfthly, the great and many blessings of the Word are annexed to this true divine worship, and the plenty of fierce Curses are denounced against the false; and because this and the other are too large to prosecute to the full, see both verified in the Decalogue-Epitome thereof in the second Commandement; for that is so large as all the rest, except the fourth Commandement (which instituteth Gods set time, for the celebration thereof, and so it rather secondeth than affron­teth our point) and pronounceth moe and higher blessings, and denounceth heavier judgments in this matter, than all the body of the Decalogue beside.

But I more need to excuse my prolixness herein, and to break off from the many proofs of, and motives to this point, then to proceed herein; both since the matter is so pregnant, and the re­maining points so many and special, above my [Page 189] ability to accomplish, & your patience to read, ex­cept you be more then vulgarly transformed for this purpose, which v. 2. requireth; and also the suppressedness of the matter, by the wrong expo­sition of this place and its parallels, and the wronging opposition of their subject, than which none is greater.

And therefore having made some use of the point and proofs, I will pass to other; for if I should instance the particulars of this Worship, I should be drowned in the multitude of their special motives to this point of the worth and need of their knowledge.

Since then Evangelical Worship is so many and main wayes worthy and necessary to be known, why is the knowledge thereof so slighted as worthless and useless? and that not onely by the world, and its world-worshippers (for I as much slight the slightings, and the fightings of Christs adversaries) but by the Lovers of the Word, and also of Gods worship in the general, and of the particulars thereof which they hold so to be, i. e. of preaching the Word, administring the Sacraments and Prayer: But the main and radical parts thereof, i. e. the Church as encor­porated and congregated, the diversities of its Ministries and their Functions, their derivation from the Church, their ministration, i. e. service in and unto that Church, their set, number and nature, and their distinct collateral order; and more the more particular appropriating of Divine Ruling order and acts to the proper Ru­ler of such a Church, and in its Congregation: but most of all, the most particular act of that [Page 190] Ruler in admission and ordination; and the knowledge whether those acts, or the decree of the Congregation give the being to a member or Minister of a Church.

All these, and divers other points of great use and worth, they hold to be Walls, Hedges, Orders, and Circumstances of Religion and Gods Wor­ship, but not of the substance thereof; and there­fore put off the knowledge thereof, in pretence of their love and esteem of the substance there­of.

Alas! that Professours of Religion should thus he Ushers of Antichrists Hall, to make room for his entrance, Porters of his tryumphant chair of estate, to bring him in, and supporters of his Hie­rarchy with their own shoulders, upon such groundless pretences; for Antichristianisme con­sisteth in the confusion of those main points of Religion, and thereby those things which they call the substance of Religion.

But first ad hominem, hath God set them for walls of defence of his true worship and worship­pers? and will they (through ignorant negli­gence) relinquish the walls to their and their Kings mortal enemy? since the winning the Walls is the winning the City, and all therein, and the subjecting themselves to the enemy, ei­ther to his service (direct or indirect) or destru­ction; yea, in God's Matters to both, if to the first.

Secondly, hath God bounded his Services with Hedges, Dikes, or other Fences and Circumferen­ces, to distinguish Christs servants and services from Antichrists? and shall we slight Antichrists [Page 191] encroaching on Christs Tabernacle, Tent, or Church, and Inheritance, or Clergy, and entitling himself with those names of Christs Church and Clergy, and to their answerable nature, and so to domineer in and over both (Domum & dominium domini, and so ut dominus domini nostri) Mansion and Mannour of our Lord; and so as Lord of our Lord, and his Lordship, its appendant wor­ship, homage, rent, and service!

Thirdly, suppose we the word, Sacraments and Prayer to be the materials of Christs and Christi­ans Communion; shall we therefore like Swine, eat of his meat, without observance of the order he hath set for their administra­tion by his Ministers, according to their distinct offices and functions, and that as parts of his fa­mily, or court of his own forming.

The Queen of Sheba shameth these Borderers on Jerusalem; for she came from the utmost parts of the Earth to know the wisdome of Solomon, and observed the house which he had built, and the meat of his Table, and the sitting of his Servants, and the attendance of his Ministers, and their appa­rel; and his Butlers and their apparel, and his ascent to the house of God; and she admired them, and pronounced him and them blessed of God therein; and God blessed thereby, 2 Chron. 9.1. to 8. But these eaters of the meat of the greater than Solomon come from Heaven to them; observe, not much less admire Christs wisdome, Love and Will in his house formed by himself, in the offices and set-estates thereof, and their orderly attendance and administration of [Page 192] them, and the comely ornaments of them all, and the distinctness of the particular officers and their functions and beauty; and also their rela­tion reciprocal to God and his house, and the mutual blessings communicated in all these: Nay, they rather as sensual gluttons, and self-feeders, lust after and suck up his wine and milk, without seeking after his wisdome, and perfect order therein, loving him for his goodness there­in, or obeying him in his holy and so acceptable Will and Command in them all.

Fourthly, they learned not of David to speak so slightly of these distinct Orders and Offices of the Church, and their necessited relation to the Ark, and the like administrations of the Priests and Levites, as to call them circumstances of Re­ligion; for he saith, that because they were not there in their Orders at the bringing home of the Ark, God made that great breach in Israel, be­cause though Israel sought him, yet they negle­cted the Ministerial Order God had prescribed for his Worship, 1 Chron. 15.2, to 13. with Chap. 13. and Numb. 4.4, 15. Nor of Moses to neglect an hoof, in way of compleat readiness for Gods service; much less would he neglect the least hoof, after it was sanctified by God for that end.

But what do they mean by circumstances di­stinctly?

They are vulgarly known to be three, Time, Place, and Persons; onely the third then can be the controversie: Whether it be material in the Word, Sacraments, and Prayer publike, who ad­ministreth [Page 193] them, whether an instituted Officer or no: But they are so far from holding the Sacra­mēts administrable by any out of an instituted of­fice, that they impose a necessity therof in preach­ing and praying in the congregation; and the for­mal Protestants out of the congregration also ex­cept by reading, especially in preaching; since then they hold the ministry of the Church and i'ts administration so necessary unto & in preaching, Sacraments and prayer in Gods worship: why villifie they our necessiting this Church estate to be distinctly known, purposed and practised, as a pertinent point of Gods worship? But now to pass from these motives ab homine unto the greater à Deo, call to mind the constant necessity of this official Celebration of all instituted ordinances, since God set up a set Church-ministry teaching, exhorting, ruleing, and serving; and helping me and your self herein, read Heb. 5. to 8:8. Exod. 25. to 31.33. to Lev. 10. 1 Chron. 20 2 Chron. 2. to 7. Ezek. 40. to 46. All which, and many other parts of Scripture, are wholly of one of the types of this worship summarily contrived in our present 8. verses of Rom. 12. expressed so to be 2 Cor. 6.16. 1 Tim. 3.15. Rev. 21. compared with Levit. 26.11. Ezek. 37.26, 27. Then in your rea­ding the Histories and Prophesies of the Old Te­stament, from Joshua to Malachi.

First, mark the main scope of the Holy Ghost in them, and you shall find it to be to observe the Israelites observing and neglecting the same, and their omission of the matter, and order thereof, and their commission of the contrary false Wor­ship of divers sorts and degrees; and Gods re­proofs [Page 194] and judgments for the same, and his comforts and blessings of the walkers after that rule of his truth or true worship.

Secondly, in reading the New Testament do the like in respect of his present Rule of true Worship, both in it self, and its comparisons with that his former instituted Rule of Worship, pre­scribed in his Word of Truth, and therefore called Truth, 1 Tim. 3.15. Rom. 1.23, 25. and compa­ring it with its opposites, and you shall then find this our present subject not to be such circum­stances, ceremonies, nor the like trivial trifles, as the present worldly worshippers account & call them.

But to be on the contrary of so high and deer esteem with God and his servants, as they be of base and slight account, with the halters between Christ and Antichrist, one of which must alwayes prevail, the former in love, to his true Lovers, in their inward and outward bles­sings: The latter in contempt of his contemners, God giving them over to strong delusions to be­leeve lyes and to wonder and wander after him. For 1260. years yet in quiet trading and pros­perity both of outward worship and jollity, while the true worshippers were forced by him & them, into the Inner Temple & Sackcloth, Rev. 11. & in­to the w [...]lderness, Rev. 12.6, 14. Mat. 24.15. &c. & even to death, Rev. 13.10, 15.20: 4. So that these Semi-christian doters on the 3. of the parts only of divine worship, i. e. Preaching, Sacraments and prayer, and slighters of the rest are worse both in worship and benefits then Antichristians who highly esteem and devoutly practise the other parts in their intent and esteem, and so observe the [Page 195] general duty of obedience to God therein, though they misse the particular, and thereby build their Babel and Babylonish regiment and orders instead of, and as Gods City and Church with its ministry and ministrings, whereunto they are also further­ed and occasioned by this Semi-christian conceit and practise, not only in giving way and leave thereto, but even in devoutly accepting their administrations of the word, Sacraments and prayer, yea and in magnifying, maintaining and pleading for them that are sent according to that Babylonish regiment, and professe their ministry to be from, by, and of that Antichristian Hierar­chy it self, which even themselves hold and say is Antichrist, and that against many heavy penal­tied laws of the Land, and general practises and confessions of all their fellow opposites to that Antichrist throughout all Christendom, and also against the ground of Scripture and reason approved by them themselves, who most professe hatred against [...], or the self-convi­cted; yet are they herein contradictory to themselves, false to their own grounds, and con­demned in avowing by their practise, what they so disavow in their eminent profession.

But since their profession against Antichrist, concurreth with the prescript worship of the Scri­pture cited, and this part thereof now in hand­ling, and its and their many parallels, let us lift up our eyes to behold that cleer light of those and the like Scriptures, which so gloriously mag­nifie divine worship, and provoke us to the know­ledge thereof, even of those parts thereof which their onely opposites do in their protesting [Page 196] against Antichrist, so dignifie by the rule of con­traries, in their placing the essence of that Anti­christ in his counterfeiting and usurping the parts of worship, besides Preaching, Sacraments, and Prayer: withall supposing, that their pra­ctise, in the positive, would also follow theirs, were it not for the worldly sinister respects of the flatterings and fooleries of the world-worship, or Prelacy; especially of those three parts thereof, which they both in profession and practice so highly and positively magnifie; which indeed will enforce the introduction of the rest by their own necessiting them to the Ministry, and that to the Church.

Thirdly, the particular Churches of Ephesus and Corinth, are expresly said, 1 Tim. 3.15. 2 Cor. 6.16. to be the houses of God, and that without pe­culiarity, and therefore indefinitly, and as such; and therefore of every particular Church: for quod, est quatenus ipsum est de omni: That Church also indefinitly taken, and so every particular Church is there said to be the pinacle and sub­ject of truth, i. e. the first evidencer and evident part of divine true worship, and the radical ground, subjective chair, and proper basis there­of: and the then true Church of Rome is said to be the body of that word-worship in Christ, Rom. 12.5. as above is particularized; for by compa­ring that v. 5. with v. 1. it is cleered to be a particular part of that word-worship; and with v. 7, 8. to be the body and subject thereof, which is [Page 197] so evident in that place, that I will not farther prove it; but even by It prove, what is inferred from 1 Tim. 3.15. against the two oppositions thereof: The former is by expounding the word Truth onely of the Doctrines of Faith and Holy­ness; but are not the Doctrines of Gods Word of truth, Joh. 17.17. concerning his true worship instituted onely thereby, and our answerable holy serving him therein, so well as those concerning Faith and Holiness personal? Why are they not so proper, yea so special truths of that word of truth?

Nay, they are more proper to the Church, since Faith and its personal fruits are proper and immediate to the person of each Christian, and the other parts of worship proper and immediate to the Church; yea these have no other subject, pinacle, pillar, chair, nor ground; neither can they subsist nor exist in act, but as, of, and in the Church; but Faith, and therefore all its fruits are in their perfection of parts in each true adult son, called and regenerate, before he is admitted into a Church; for he is thereinto received, as being such, and not as to be made such; and again upon manifestation that he is not such, he is rejected and cast thereout, as not fit to be of the Church; and therefore is he not to expect nor receive his Faith in, from, or by the Church; how then is it the Fountain or Root of the Scripture-Gospel, or Doctrine of Salvation by Faith working by love, as so working, as the Papists hold as their life on the one side? Or as the Controverters against the same say, How is it the Post or Pasquil pillar of Rome, whereon all publike notifications use to [Page 198] be affixed, in respect of its shewing Faith unto the passers by? A very poor interpretation of that place, and an embasing of the Church; which to dignifie in a special manner, is the scope of that sentence; wherein the Popish Exposition is the far better; onely, whereas this high dignifying the Church (to provoke Timothy, and other Offi­cers thereof, to a reverent, diligent, and cheerful discharge of their Ministry therein) is by the word as its Dignifier, and so it is evident that the dignity of the causall priority, and the fundamental and fontal original­ness of the word it self, as the proper truth of God, Joh. 17.17. is excepted, as God is excepted in this express universal assertion, 1 Cor. 15.27. For he hath put all things under his (Christs) feet, wch is in the next words expressed: But when he saith all things are put under his feet, it is evident that he is excepted, which did put all things under him: so that that, is as evidently false as the other, though not so unsavoury and ridiculous, in making the Church it self but a Bill-post of truth, which hath but this goodnes to oppose the falshood of the for­mer; nor excuse, but that they know not the pro­per meaning of truth in that place, nor the distinct acception thereof for true worship in the Scri­pture, both in its positive and privative use there­of, yea and both for divine worship in the gene­ral, and also more particularly for these special particulars thereof in hand: as Rom. 1.25. Who turned the truth of God into a lye (or the true worship of God into false) and worshipped and served the Creature rather then the Creator, i. e. in their worshipping and serving him in, by, and un­der [Page 199] created resemblances, which God accounteth for a serving the creature (according to all Gods natural courses and appearances, and no institu­tion of his supposing any other) rather than their Creatour, whose Will they were to know in that their divine Worship; for of the Idolatries in the Scripture, both of the Jews and Gentiles, there is no one wherein by the intent of the Worshipper, there was any other original person of the Deity adored than the same which we adore as Creator of the world. Of which briefly as followeth.

Of False, Counterfeit, or World-Worship.

FAlse, Counterfeit, or World-worship, is instituted by Man, having two Roots, and moving Rea­sons, but both rotten and unreasonable: the first is, because man hath instituted in him a duty to please God in a visible instituted Worship, which he supposeth he hath discharged when he hath separated to him from common use the best and most acceptable thing in his judgment, which he therefore presumeth, that God so judgeth and accepteth also; which is expressed Esa. 41.1. to 7. and illustrated unto Chap. 44.20. as the Sum and Index of this point, whose vindex possesseth the third part of the Scripture, and all the world but a few.

The other reason is, because the same ordinan­ces in kind are sanctified and blessed by GOD, especially by Christ under the Gospel, or at, or since his coming in the flesh.

This is the Soul, Spirit, and Life of Antichri­stianisme, typical before Christ, and antitypical [Page 201] since: as the other reason is of Heathenisme; which consisting of instinctive devotion of Will, and this of distinctive notion of Wit, so necessite a concord between the blind and the lame, that the God of this World, and its World-worship, hath ever compounded, or rather confounded his World-worship of these two; though the former more predominateth in Heathenisme; and the latter in Antichristianisme: yet do both by the former palliate the ignorant multitude; and by the latter, the wise, learned, witty, and practick sort: and by an associative mixture of both, be­witch and besot the whole world, except the few whose names are written in the Book of Life, Rev. 13:3, 8.15:2. 18:4. 20:4. or through their guilded hypocrisie seem so to them that are, as Judas did to the other Apostles, and Achitophel (his type) to David, Simon Magus to Peter, De­mas to Paul, &c. who yet like a Mer-man, Sea-lew, Sea-horse, Dog-fish, &c. will make a shift to live in the Land of Canaan, and by twy-light to seem a course man, Lyon, Horse, Dog, &c. to the sand-blind, or semi-blind, while their tails or hind-parts are in the water, who yet long for the Sea-banks of the Philistims, and by day may and will be discovered to be but Dagons of Palestina, and Fishes of the Antichristian Sea, either Meer main, and Romane, or mixt mean or Britromane, and that they were but massingilt, not massie-gold, which Christs Temple and Templaries ought, to be toward, and through him, 1 King. 6.21, 22.

The particulars of this false-instituted Divine, (or rather undivine or diviline) worshipping [Page 202] God, are, and have been innumerable, especially in respect of the first root and reason, even neer so many as there have been several Nations, Kingdoms, Stocks, and Independent Families; yea, when Nationed-Families could but slack the bridle of Superiority, Judg. 17. with v. 6. and 18. with v. 30, 31. Wherefore I aim not to enumerate them all, but onely all the special ones mentioned in the Scripture, and that in their Historical order; and then to shew that they all were intended, instituted, and constitu­ted, unto God the Creatour, Preserver, and Go­vernour of the world, and of those World-worship­pers: and that therefore the difference between unchristian and Antichristian worship is not in the falshood and difference of the object or di­vine person worshipped, but onely in the institu­ted order and meanes of worshipping that most, highest, last, and properly sole divine worshipfull person, patterned to their power by his own; set by Adam, Moses, Christ, &c.

The first False-Worship mentioned in the Word, is onely in the general, that there was one ere­cted, and so instituted and constituted in the days of En [...]sh, Gen. 4.26. which bred the distinguishing names of the sons of God, and the sons of Man (the Worshippers being to be denominated ac­cording to their instituted worship, which before was but one;) and also the peculiar names of a Preacher of righteousness, and of its contrary, the matter preached being of the nature, and so ought to be of the name of the stative worship, which yieldeth him his Office: wherefore, and [Page 203] from which time Noah is called the eight Prea­cher of Righteousness, wherefore Enosh was the first in this respect; but simply, or otherwise the third: but this being controverted, and not parti­cularized, it is not for this place. Nor the like of Babel, its Workmen, and their confusion of tongues; nor the Egyptian worship, though imported in Aarons and Jeroboams Steers: But onely of those expressed in the Word.

The first is that of Aarons and Israels Steer, and its appurtenances.

1. The Nation of Israel congregate as fool-sacri­ficers, Eccles. 5.1. & hasters to worship before God called, being parted from the old Egyptian and new Mosaical worship; and having in­stituted and constituted anew their old Egyptian worship, Josh. 24.14, 15. as the best they knew, but that of Moses, whom they supposed to have been gone from them, and so that that his worship was abolished, and therefore that a new one was to be erected to God, & therfore by Aaron, Ex. 32.

2. Aaron as the Erecter and Orderer of that Wor­ship, with its Priests and Levites, and their works, and of the whole Congregation, and of each mem­ber thereof, and as the Exerciser of the High-Priests Office himself, and the rest doing theirs.

3. The golden Steer as the best sign of God, as communicater with them, in giving it to work for, and maintain them by its life and death; and therefore in accepting it as his own due heriot or worship, i. e. homage of his Lordship practised in Egypt, and confirmed by Gods erecting his set divine signs, altars, sacrifices, eating them, &c. all [Page 204] which Israel and Aaron made parts of that calvish Egyptian worship, by their subordinating them un­to it, and so made themselves forsakers of God, and of his true worship, and turners of it unto, and into Idolatry, Exod. 32.4, 6, 8. Amos 5.25, 26. Act. 7.39. to 43. killing, burning, eating, drinking, singing, dancing on that Holy Day, and doing or countenancing any act or thing intended and set by them to be parts of that Moloch-worship; even but enforced looking on Taurus, or Chiun that day, was 4. Idolatrous communion with that false Worship, Altar, Priestood, Unholiday, false Gods, or signs of God, and with their instituters and constituters, and so with the Devil, the supream Author of them all, and so became forsakers of Jah, Jehovah, God.

The second was that of Baal, or the Sun, as the eminentest mean between God and Man, from the second age after Joshuah unto the captivity, all the time of the Judges more scatteredly, and after Solomon more encorporately, in both, now with more authority and pomp, and then with less, 1 King. 16.32.

The third in the Scripture mentioned, was that of Micah, Jud. 17. which was the same with the Baal-worship of the Land, but according to his po­tency, erected in a chappel of his own, with all its appurtenances.

The fourth and next after Micha's, was Jero­boams Idolatry, subordinating all Gods Mosaicall administrations, unto his Temples, Ministries, and Sacraments of his institu [...]ing, and thereby ma­king them parts of his Bul-worship, or Baal-wor­ship, though in Judah they were still Gods, 1 King. 12.26. to 33.

The fift sort was that of the Queen of Hea­ven (or the Moon, or Juno) primarily of the wo­men of Judah, Jer. 44. though the husbands se­conded them, v. 19. and offered for them, Chap. 7.18.

The sixt was the worship of Dagon, a Mir-man, or King-fish, by the Ashdodites, who lived by the Sea, 1 Sam. 5.

The seventh was that of Nebuchadnezzars great golden Image, Dan. 3.

The eighth was the worship of Jupiter, Act. 14.11. to 18. Chap. 17.23. to 32.

The ninth was that of Apollo, Act. 19.26. to 40. and of his Prophetess, or Pythoniss, [...], v. 16.

The tenth was that of Diana of the Ephesians, Act. 19.

The eleventh is that of Antichrist, 1 Ioh. 2.18. that Beast, Rev. 13.1. to 10. that desolating abo­mination, Dan. 11.31. & 12.11. & Matth. 24.15. that man of sinne, &c. 2 Thes. 2.3, 4. Dan. 11.36. prophetically and histor [...]cally, or historico-pro­phetically described pregnantly in the Word, as the compact complement of all Idolatry in its Romane perfection, and Whore-mother of all its derivative abominations, Prelatical and Presbyterial.

The Hierarchick Antichrist, or Antichristian embodied Hierarchy, or the counterfeit Gospel Church, spiritual Body-politike, or Corporation of Priests, Pastors, Prelates, Diocesans, Metropo­litans, Primats under one universal Head, Pri­mate, or Pope, pretending and calling themselves Christian Bishops, Priests and Deacons, and usur­ping [Page 206] their Gospel-offices, but in the execution extending and racking them to an Antichristian Tyranny, Hierarchy, Church-Supremacy, Word-absoluteness, divine infiniteness, or godness, 2 Thes. 2.4. with the World worshipping it, won­dering at it, and wandering after it, Rev. 13.4, 5. and its Forts, Temples, Basilikes, or Mauzzim, Dan. 11.38. for its congregating and mainte­nance, v. 39. This is the confluence of all the sub­jects of Idolatry, and false Divine Worship. The stative parts, and actors, or active States Mini­stries, or Offices, that Hierarchick, &c. these are the compleat patterns of all Idolatrous States, Offices, and instituted Orders, rective, teaching, atoning, possessive, and fructive: the particulars of each of these are innumerable, and too large for this place; the supream State or Head is the popeship or office of the Pope, or universal Pri­mate: The next sort is the National Primates: The third, the Provincial: The fourth, the Dioce­san: The fift the Parochial: Each of these have many Nethinims and Levites. Their Actions, Functions, or Ministrations, far more innumerable and irregular, but more inobservable: yet the soul of their abomination is in their God-Church­ship, or God-Rome whoredome, which causeth the world to partake with the froth of her Fornication, by her pretended infallibility of Doctrine, and absolute authority, obtruded by her emulous de­posing, and envious opposing all venerable Dei­ties, and Dignities; so making the Gospel-preach­ing, Sacraments, Prayer, &c. Antichristian: all par­taking in any of those instituted actions, &c. is spiritual communion with those stative parts, &c. [Page 207] and so with that Hierarchick Antichrist, &c. and so with Devils, Rev. 20.10. of, and for whom they were so instituted, constituted, and used.

I forget not that other false worship of the Jews after the expiration of the seventy seveni'ts, three years and an half after Christs Resurrecti­on, but it paralleleth not with these eleven, ei­ther in their humane and diabolical institution, constitution, or communion, but onely in the un­holy, and unhappy use; for there is no relative partaking, or spiritual communion, without a re­lative state, spiritual union of a corporation, or authoritive erection of a Spiritual Ministry and Office, or of a Sacramental Rite, real or actional. For though the Mosaical Church-state, Ministry, and Ministrations, continued the same in the Jews practise; yet the Apostles, and many thousand believing Jews were both active and re­ceptive in all the three real, and the two relative, or connexive parts of that Mosaical worship, ei­ther cultively, as the many thousands, or indul­tively, as the Apostles and their peculiar ones, Act. 21.20. to 26. 1 Cor. 9.19, to 23. yet with­out Idolatry and instituted false worship in the Apostles & intrue understanding, because it was not of any humane institution & constitution: on­ly it was without the spirits direction, assistance, or blessing in the devout thousands, yea and in the Apostles, as worshippers of God thereby; but onely as understanding Indulgers of the weak knowledge of the sincere Believers, and as com­mended Judaizers with them, Act. 21.23. 1 Cor. 9.20. The reason is, because that compleat wor­ship was instituted by God, his Angels, Act. 7.53. [Page 208] and his Mediatour Moses, v. 37. and constituted by the concurrence of all those, with the accep­tance and free will of the Israelites in the Wil­derness, and confirmed by all the powers of Gods spirit, as from him and in his people, then & ever after in all legal manner and measure, yea and unto all Gospel-conversion, sanctification, and blessings, except in the reserved degree peculiar to the Gospel, Heb. 1. to 3.6. and it was invested in the consciences of the Saints by the word-light, and true zeal and devotion of the spirit unto heavenly content: but none of the other eleven ever were thus n any particular: & though it were mortal, & to cease by its deaths wound and sentence at Christs death, unto death and execu­tion three years and an half after it: yet it was not deadly and pestiferous to any of the then con­verted Jews; but after, and ever since their death, it was and ever shall be, and no more indul­geable then the other 11.

Of these, with other false Worships, the Author hath written more la [...]gly; whereof at present I shall only add one instance more at large, viz. that of Aarons and Israels Steer, and its appurtenances; and his seconding thereof with 2 Cor. 11.13. to 16.

Aarons young Bull, or Calf of a year old, or yearling Bull, or Bull-rite, Sacra­ment, or Idol.

AAron as supream Instituter and Consti­tuter of that Idolatry, Exod. 32. by the general provocation, conviction, and encouragement of the people of Israel, ver. 1, to 5. especially of his own high Priesthood thereof, and of the sacrificing Priest­hood and their Levitship with all their Functions, even the same in kind, state, and order that they were before, but onely in the new intervening Sign, Image, Representation, Sacrament, and Memorial of the same ultimate Object, Deity, or Person of God, whose they were before that, and whom they then and thereby intended to wor­ship, and that as the sole bringer of Israel from Egypt, v. 1, 5. whereby they all became in their own account the true instituted cultive Ministry of God in that new Function, or cultive Ordinance so erected, and did accordingly exercise that Mi­nistry, as of, through, and for God, v. 4, 5. whereto [Page 210] all the people conformed by their acting their parts, which were prescribed to them, v. 6. and thereby became the joynt active Worshippers of God in that false order and form; and so joynt false Worshippers with them, by their instituted respect and relation to that instituted Bull-Sa­crament, molten and graven Image of a yearling Bull or Bull-calf, Steer, or young Ox, or Bul­lock, as such in age and food of eating grass, Psal. 106.20. but not in maimedness or gelding; insti­tuted to be an Image, resemblance, representa­tion, memorial, sign, and seal of God and his visible and discernable presence with them as his Inheri­tance, (or Clergy) People (or Church) Saints, faithful and regenerate ones (or spiritualty,) v. 4. Thy Gods, O Israel, the promised Seed and peculiar people of the God of Israel that brought thee out of Egypt; for it is not thy God [...], but [...] thy Gods, which signifieth Gods Deputies, divine cul­tives, adorands, venerables, or things to be wor­shipped and reverenced in Gods stead, represen­tation and deputation, as if he were there, therein, or the soul thereof in his own person; which be­ing a spirit, and they flesh, they thought that they could not worship him, but by some external no­tion or image (in their own judgment) of him. See Judg. 17.3, to 13. Now I know that the Lord, &c. as the Papists do by their Crucifixes and Images of Christ, Mary, God the Father, the Holy Ghost, Peter, &c. as Lay-mens books and Teachers, but none of them as God objectively, the Altar, Holy-day, v. 5. the Sacrifices, burnt-offer­ings, Peace-offerings, feasting with part of them, dancing, singing, and observance of that Holy­day, [Page 211] yea and the teaching, exhorting, and ruling ordinances of those officers, subordinate or asso­ciate to them, became parts of that Idol-Worship, or Bull-worship, and so of Devil-worship; and so none of Gods, but in Gods account, a despising and rejecting of him. Therefore Aarons and the other Priests, and the Levites accepting, killing, and sacrificing those burnt and peace-offerings for themselves, the whole Church, and for any particular; and their eating, drinking, singing, dancing, and solemnizing that holy day in any of those cases; and the peoples doing so with them in their allotted works and observances of Wor­ship so instituted, constituted, and executed; Also, the teaching, exhorting, and ruling of those Priests and Levites, and the Israelites hearing, learning, purposing, obeying, and coming to their set places for those ends, and joyning with them in their prayers, before and after that their teach­ing and exhorting, and in their sacrificing: Yea, all the Sacraments, Sacrifices, Services, and obser­vances performed by Aaron and those Priests, Le­vites, and People, as Worshippers of God by the said new Sacrament, or teaching and representing Image, and in that other form of Divine Worship instituted instead of that of Moses, v. 1. which is there expressed to be frustrate; and that there­fore a new one was to be erected, which extended to all the particulars thereof, especially to the speciall one of the Priesthood; which being there­by altered, became a new Bull-Priesthood, and therefore all their Priestly services were chan­ged, Heb. 7.12. Luke 10.16. Matth. 10.40. John 13.20. and so made a new unparticipable estate [Page 212] which therefore made all their Priestly works un­participable, though their Sacraments, sacrificing, preaching, praying, and the things sacrificed, preached, and prayed for, were otherwise parts of the very true Divine Worship of God; yet there­by they were Idolatrous, and the same with that Priesthood, and that with the Bull-worship where­of they were newly made Priests; for hearing Luke 10.16. is receiving Joh. 13.20. and honou­ring Luke 10.16. by the rule of opposites; and so the refusing to hear those Sermons, receive those Sacraments and their Discipline, &c. was to re­fuse and despise an Idol and false Ministry, and so to honour God.

With these things sort 2 Cor. 11.13. to 16. which calleth the like Instruments of Satan in this stratagemical counterfeiting a Ministry of Christ, and deceitful working thereby; False Apostles, Ministers of Satan, transforming themselves into the Apostles of Christ, and Ministers of Righ­teousness; as their Lord and Master, Satan him­self metamorphoseth himself into an A [...]gel of light. What can we conceive the scope of the Holy Ghost in these sayings, but to incense the Saints of Corinth against these false Apostles, not simply, as men of wickedness, but for covering their Wolvish disposition and intent, with the sheepskin of a Christian profession, and pretence of a Ministry of righteousness? nor against Satan simply, as an Angel of darkness; but properly as sending his disguised Seminaries to pretend a Ministry of Christ, and to practice and intend the mastery of Christs Army and Church, and so of Christ in his encorporate body, which he could [Page 213] not do in his person, Matth. 4.10. Nor in his Apostles, as I have shewn in Paul, Act. 16.16. 2 Cor. 11. they seeing Satan through all his Vi­sards: But his Wizards and Sooth-sayers now are as wise as the Pythonisse, to say and sooth the wise and true servants of Christ in their love of the doctrine and rites of salvation, and true way unto life, as of the bread of life simply considered, (without the order of the Word of God, which God hath set to dispose it to that end, and us to seek and serve him by in his due order) that is, without the Church and Ministerial order of the Word, and so they take them also in the first try­all, Matth. 4.3, 4. to the dishonour of their Head and themselves: and in Sauls tryal, by their pre­ferring Sacrifice before obedience, and fat of Rams, (their zeal in their worshipping) before their li­stening to the utmost order of Gods Wor­ship.

Observe what our Author saith in general (for I am straitned for want of room) of those (with other) false Wor­ships, which are before onely nominated; saith he,

THe morall Devotion of all Nations was much provoked by Gods glori­ous Works for the Posterity of Abraham, Esa. 41.1. to Chap. 44. which turned to the increase of their Idolatrous superstitiousness, as the sup­posed descending of Jupiter and Mercurius, in the persons [Page 215] of Paul and Barnabas did, Act. 14.12, 13. to the endeavour of the like Sacrifice to that of Ba­als, 1 Kin. 18.26. Be not perem­ptory against my applying al­most all the names of the Idols in the Scripture unto this 2d. sort of Idolatry of Sun-wor­ship or Bull-worship, which was but as that of Diana unto Jupiter, and their Institution unto one and the same God, even in Object the same with ours; at least, not till you have scanned these proofs, viz. Judg. 2.3.6.8. and 10. Chap­ters, 1 Sam. 7.3. 1 King. 18.18. yea Lev. 18.21. Numb. 22.41. and 25.3, 5. 2 King. 17.25, [Page 216] 26. Jer. 32.35. Act. 7.39. to 43. and have read over Macro­bius Saturnals, Augustinus Egu­binus de cultu divino, Mornaeus Duplesses de veritate Christianae Religionis, so far as concerneth those two great Controversies about Divine Worship; and till you have well considered the very Scriptures whereon you wrongly ground the con­trary to either; since they yield express and evident proofs for both.

THat which is evidently and eminently pressed all manner of wayes above any o­ther Commandement, except the first, is, our yielding to God his zealous and jea­lous Worship instituted in the Word: Not that the Order of Worship is to be preferred before its matter simply; but onely in respect of the times of Antichrist then imminent, even in the Apostles days, and to prevail for nigh 1600. years after; partly in his encroachment, and in his establishment. And indeed what enemy of God and godlyness did ever so much, long, and highly usurp over, and oppose against all that is called God?

All aggravatings therefore of the holy zeal for Gods true worship, and jealousie against the false worship, powerful and plentiful in the Scripture, do pertain to this bounded sound-mindedness in Gods worship, so well as to the other parts there­of, since it is so much charged as any of the other, it being expresly and truly instituted in the word, (and is the consti [...]uting, distinguishing, and actua­ting form of true Divine Worship) as any of them: And therefore also the thousands of ex­tatical exaggeratings, execratings, and abomina­tings (the World yieldeth no fit words herein against it self) of false Worship and Worship­pers, ought to have their full force against confu­sion and disorder in the body, members, and fun­ctions of Divine worship, as against other sins of [Page 218] omission, or commission therein, especially since the especial propriety of Antichristianisme consi­steth therein, as the proper & frequent title therof Babylon confusion, Rev. 17.11, 14, 18. understan­ding observation and experience of its courses, and the nature of its type, the confusion of the tongues of the world, and the orders of Gods worship in Babylon, do severally and more joyntly evince. But if these degrees, wherein the Scri­pture preferreth it before the membral matter of worship, in its manner of handling them both, be added thereto; how can we be less zealous and jealous herein, than therein? yea, those degrees are not dark, strained, nor small; neither are they all that might be gathered, as the very extent of v. 3, 4, 5, 6. (above v. 1, 2.) sheweth; but the in­troduction of the membral matter it self, of the Church, its offices and their works, in way of ap­portioning and limiting each work and office of the Church, yea of the Church it self, by its pro­portionableness to those works and offices, doth inestimably dignifie the observation of this di­stinctness and bound-mindedness in Gods Wor­ship, and force us to sympathize with the Holy Ghost in our intentness thereon and therein; or if these things will not, no means will, untill the time of reformation and restitution cometh: mean while, the discerners hereof must exercise their Faith, in receiving these priviledges of Faith, their obedience in working these works of Gods worship; their understanding, in discerning what God hath thus distinctly determinated; their temperateness, in actuating their graces, without excess or defect, in these special tryals of bounded­ness, [Page 219] and sound-mindedness; their patience in waiting for the fruit of their sincere endeavours herein patiently, and possessing their souls in patience: both which, these of all other will most exercise; their godlyness, in true zeal for, and godly jealousie against, what GOD herein proposeth as their special objects; their brotherly-love, in exercising all these sixe graces in this matter, for the good and benefit of their Brethren therein, remembring that the god­lyest zeal of Gods honour, which ought to eat up us, and all that is ours, is not to eat up what is our brothers, i. e. our dealing with them herein, as they are able to hear and bear. And lastly, their natural love to all as naturally good, in walking holily therein, to win unto Christ those that are without Christ, and not giving just offence to those that are without, knowing that we once were such, and that these Ordinances are services of God and his servants; and not knowing who, though now without, belong unto the election of God, nor how we fall into their danger by sin or otherwise. For if these things be in us, and abound in this special matter, we have a special testimony of our Election, & promise of our perseverance in the works and fruits of godlyness, and unto eter­nal happyness, 2 Pet. 1.5. to 8. where also the con­trary is annexed to the defect thereof.

Now therefore of some of those glimpses, (in the close) as of the distinctness of the four Offices to be exercised in the Church-Congregation, with their distinct functions and fruits; and also of their roots, yet as of one subjective ortive root, unto one objective Lor­dive fruit, by one ejected pro­ject of, by, and for the one Deity, yet according to its Trinity.

GOD.

FOr, first, God as the Father willing himself to be our Father, sent Christ as God-man, to make us his sons and servants, by the Spirits procee­ding from both their will and order to operate [Page 221] that compleat entity, unity, community, coity, or eternal fruit of all.

CHRIST.

Whereby, secondly, Christ as Mediator became our Prophet to teach us; our Priest, as personally to cause, so setly to preserve, exhort; and as our powerful King to effect, command, and commend our preservation of nature, according to the Law, by the Gospel, unto Heaven.

CHVRCH-OFFICES.

Whereby, thirdly, he had right power to institute the Teachers office, the Exhorters, Comfor­ters, or Priestly office; the Rulers, Orderers, Shep­herds, Rectors, or Kingly one, and the Preser­vers, Distributers, Providers office, authorized state and right.

FVNCTIONS.

Whereby, fourthly, they had right officially, mini­sterially to teach, to exhort, provoke, affect our sons nature to Gods service, to rule, order, shepherd our many stations of both, and to provide for our naturewhile we submit to all three.

ABILITIES.

To all which, fiftly, the Spirit enableth them by light, sight, and might, to teach, by the Spirit of grace and wisdome to exhort and provoke, and [Page 222] the gift of discerning of spirits, and of ruling to rule, and the gift of instinctive brotherly simplici­ty, indulgently to provide for us.

GRACES.

Sixthly, To our son-like, receiving of, & gracious serving in holy knowledge, sincere, tender, devout, gracious heart and affections, Christian approva­ble words, deeds and life, constant fosterers, provi­sion unto our preservation and personal con­tent.

GLORIES.

Seventhly, all these are in their subjective, native, ortive, heavenly nature, projective, stative, ordive, heavenly typical order, ejective, exertive, dative, cordive power, objective, dotive, lordive end, glory, scope, upshot, in, of, by, and for glorified heavenly illuminations, gracious motions, infusions, sonlike sincerity, perfect, pure, unreprovable conversation with God and Saints; compleat, internal, super­nal, external, eternal means and end of intent and content, comfort, glory, divineness of wit, will, work, and weal.

FINIS.
THE EXPOSITION OF Th …

THE EXPOSITION OF The 18. Chapter of Matthew, WHEREIN Proceedings, in cases of Offences, both positive and opposite, are cleerly demonstrated.

Gal. 6.1. Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such a one in the spi­rit of meekness, considering thy self, lest thou also be tempted. See 2 Cor. 2.6, 7, 8. 2 Thes. 14, 15.

LONDON, Printed for Henry Eversden, at the Sign of the Greyhound in Pauls Church-yard, 1656.

The Scripture text, or Divine Word, or Conscience-warrant, of Church-power, Jurisdiction, or Disci­pline; true, and in Gods account, both in the warrant, and warranted; in re­spect of Christ and his Worshippers: and false or humane, of Antichrist, of two sorts, stative and personal, or on both sides of Christs; all persecuted by the World, as Christ and the two Theeves on either side of him, by Pi­late; with their Metaphrase and Expo­sition in brief.

1. Of that of Christ, and his instituted, peculiar, wor­shipping, Ministerial or separate Church of Sepa­rates, (2 Cor. 6.16, 17, 18.) in the literal war­rant, and its opening to Christians, Matth. 18.15. to 20.

VER. 15.

1. BUT, that is, rather then he (one of these little ones, v. 14. which referreth us to v. [Page 226] 10. and that to v. 2.) should perish by his deje­cted softness or childishness.

2. If, As a grievous, unexpected, casual, and rare matter.

3. A Brother, An enchurched Christian, or Church-member.

4. Of thine, i. e. of the same Church with thee, in union first and properly: secondly, and in ca­ses and by proportion, in communion and gene­rall state and order.

5. Sinneth, i. e. breaketh Gods Law or Religion, whereto he hath bound him and thee.

6. Vnto ( [...]) the experimental and certain knowledge, conscience, and extent of patience (lest he should perish by, and in that sinne, as above in the word BUT) of,

7. Thee, as his brother, i. e. against that Church-brotherhood, i. e. to his forfeiture or less thereof, and of his communion with thee therein, in the Scripture phrase, 1 King. 2.23. against thine own life, i. e. to the forfeiture and loss thereof, Lev. 17.10. ב in both, being the same with [...], or in as transitive: and so is it 2 Sam. 18.13. and so is ל also Lev. 19.16. and the connexive must answer to the scope of the place, and to the transition from the subject or efficient, unto its object or effect, both in their order and power; all which are thus well sitted: then and in this case, and not otherwise,

8. Argue, i. e. confute by argument of that sinne in the general, and convince of the particu­lar of the fact, and then redargue, reprove and de­hort from it, and then threaten Gods judgments against the obstinate and irrepentant: i. e. argu­ment [Page 227] and evidence by Scripture proofs in all: for it is [...] (the same with Heb. 11.1.) argu­mentively convince and reprove, but not report, which is to reproach or slander, or murder, Levit. 18.16. with Matth. 5.21, 22. (these four de­grees must be from the first to the last of the try­all.)

9. Him, personally, by conference or writing immediate; for it is not, report to, nor tell others, which is to reproach; but argument him.

10. Between, i. e. Dialogue-wise, or by way of conference, mutual and equal; but not chidingly nor beggingly.

11. Thee, in thy person, not by Depu­ties.

12. And him, in his person, not behind his back.

13. Alone, none other being present, both for thy better and quieter proceeding in these obser­vances without interruption: and for thy manife­station of all tender love in that privacie, and brotherly wisdome in preventing his being provo­ked to be more stout in arguing, and slow in con­fession; a farther acting and exacting of all these points and phrases, and excluding all colour and excuse of whispering it, much more of blazing it to any, much less to many. All these instituted parts of Christs discipline, being actually done in a decent humane manner, and with all brotherly compassion and tenderness toward him, prayer for him, and patience of his weakness and delay, then expect the issue good or bad.

14. If on the better part, through Gods gra­cious working by his Spirit with his Gospel-Insti­tutions, [Page 228] son-likely exercised by thee.

15. He or she, for the masculine gender is in­definitly here put for both; as natural, in natural things; and spiritual, in spiritual things.

16. Hears, with his ears thy words in that per­sonal communication, (without which all the other particulars are irregular) and also with bro­therly attention of mind; especially with sincerity of heart, acknowledging the fact and its sinfulness, with true repentance, and promise of amendment: for all the requisite passages intervening between the preceding and succeeding things or actions, are to be understood in the intervening word; and the like is in connexives, as above in the word Vnto; especially if he hear thy words, and give a satisfactory answer, by proving that mat­ter not to be sinful, or that he did not sinne that objected sinne, must by the same reason, in the whole clause thereof, be here supposed.

17. Thee, thou, mark how in all the passages thereof, immediate personal dealing on both sides is exacted by Christ, and all intervening medlers on either side are excluded.

18. Hast gained, i. e. gotten good, and purchased a spiritual and heavenly purchase, even an eternal and pretious Inheritance, next in nature to that of Christs getting Sonnes that are Princes in all Lands, Psal. 45.16. and his redeeming straying souls, and converting of sinners, Jam. 5.19, 20. So careful ought we to be in this case of all meek in­structing the differers from us, with gentleness, teachingness, and patience; and without provo­king and hardening, war-waging, and striving, 2 Tim. 2.24, 25, 26.

[Page 229]19. A Brother, even a Weakling, or Publicane-Christian, that is the greatest in the Kingdome of God; and yet so prone to wander, neer to losing, and perishing, that Christ hath instructed the stronger by this instituted order and brotherly Spirit, to prevent it, or regain him from that his perishing case, v. 14. v. 2. and 10. the contrary Pharisaical forth-bearing Spirit, and carnal Hog­herds,, and boysterous Bearwards, are hereby dis­covered to be little in Gods account.

20. Of thine; and therefore this gain is also our own; and so it is both Wisdome and Religion conjoyned, and of an high and heavenly nature, thus to encorporate this Gospel-discipline, and to ensoul and enlive it with this brotherly spirit and practice.

VER. 16.

21. But, though all these indulgences of order, spirit, and practice, be first in nature, dignity, and time to be exercised, and discreet, distinct, and tender compassion be frequently, and Jude 21, 22. fervently charged upon us in this case: yet when these weak ones turn wicked ones, in cavel­ling; gain-saying, and stiff-necked obstinacy: then Jude 23. is in season; and this love and Spirit of meekness, a Rod must follow: For,

22, 23, 24. If (the worst come, that all these and you be slighted, so that) he (a brother in state and profession, yet seeming unbrotherly in heart, right and practise) hear not (both in hu­mane and divine respects above-said, Sec. 16.)

[Page 230]25. Thee, Having thus holyly, lovingly, wisely, and meekly conjoyned the Gospel-Institutions, Instructions, and Spirit, for his secret and discre­ditless recovery, seeking with Joseph, Matth. 1.19. to free him from publike censure.

26. Take unto, or joyn with thee; yet or moe, as uniting to thee, and adding to thy power and te­stimony, not as weakning his credit by meer rela­ting his sin, thy former course with him, and his obstinacy against it, and in his sin.

27. One or two, as few as may be, but one, if that may suffice, however but two at the most; an evi­dent barring the Spirit of envy from its licentious reproaching of his brother; and an eminent charg­ing us to discharge this duty, with so small help as may be, rather than the sins of the Saints should be spread farther than their necessited cure exa­cted; and an imminent judgment of the contrary disposed, that is that of Cham and Canaan, Doeg, Shimei, Diotrephes, &c.

2. Of the Doctrine warranted thereby, here onely in the Index or sum of the Chapter, especi­ally of these six verses, both in their soul and body; their Soul Gospel-Spirit, or scope of the Holy Ghost, is compiled in­to this word, Meek-love-mercy: their body is answe­rable thereto, both in the whole Chapter, especially in these six verses; the 1. or 15. verse is of private Physicking; the 3. or 17. is of publike; and v. 16. is mixt of both, prosecuting the former, and preparing the lat­ter, which is ratified in the rest.

Each of these three heads have eight parts of a meer instituted Church-nature, besides their [Page 232] three adjuncts, or accessories, answering to the three coverings of the Tabernacle, which type the three orders about, but without the Church-state and Discipline, Membral, Ecclesial and Ci­vil, all of Humane Institution, yet relatively and objectively Ecclesiastical, though not really, sub­jectively, materially, formally, nor efficiently: the membral is warranted by 1 Cor. 6.1. to 4. and by the usefulness of association of the Rulers, Dea­cons, and Prophets, for the more equal and order­ly discharge of their places, by the mutual agree­ment of the whole or greater number of them, in their setting each of their turns and distinct cour­ses.

The Ecclesial is warranted 2 Cor. 8.19, 22, 23. and by the usefulness of one Churches ad­vice, countenance, and help of another. And the Civil, by Esa. 49.23. and the Churches need of ci­vil protection, permission, and help: Of which 6. verses and heads, now somewhat more largly and particularly.

Of Matth. 18.15, to 20. in the Epitome.

THese 6. verses are the instituted Center of the Chapter, which is v. 1. expressed to be a main and distinct head of our Go­spel-Religion, i. e. what is the highest degree thereof, which who so hath, is the greatest in the Kingdome of Heaven; the sum whereof, contracted into one word, is, Meek-love-mercy: the first part is commended to us, and commanded, v. 2. to 4. The second, v. 5. to 10. in the positive, v. 5. In the rest, in the opposite. The third, v. 11. to 35. morally v. 11. to 14: instituted­ly v. 15. to 20. exemplarily (illustrating both and the whole Chapter) v. 21. to 35. All the three vertues are inlarded in each of the three parts; which shall first be shewn in this our middle and instituted part of the third part, and of the whole Chapter.

Meekness is laid therein as the fountain and foundation of the whole point of instituted Disci­pline, v. 15.

First, in reflexe on, v. 14. One of these little ones, and therein on the precedent part of the Chap­ter; [Page 234] for v. 15. is connected to it, by [...]; but if, yet if, now if:

Secondly, in sociableness in the word Bro­ther.

Thirdly, in fairness of means in [...], ar­gument him, or convince him by reasoning; not chide, command, warn, admonish, threaten him.

Fourthly, in privacy, in these words, between thee and him alone, to prevent vain-glory, ostentation and applause, the opposites to meekness.

Fifthly, in easiness to be satisfied in these words: If he hear thee, thou hast won thy Brother, i. e. thou hast done what thou meantest.

Sixthly, in readiness to forgive in those words compared with v. 21. which was Peters Exposition of them.

Seventhly, in relation to the other two ensuing, Love and Mercy.

1. Love is set as the body of the building, re­specting the said foundation, as tending to save, and do good to the person toward whom we shew meekness, v. 11.

2. As freeing him from evil and perdition, v. 14. Five other proofs that the Spirit of Love must inform this body of instituted Church-Dis­cipline, are in the five middlemost proofs, that meekness must also so do.

3. Mercy is of the same nature with Love, in seeking the good of our brother; onely love doth it in the positive, and mercy in the privative; both which, without meekness, are selfness, self-authori­ty, self-seeking, self-shewing, &c. but nothing of, through, nor for Christ, or his Spirit of Grace or [Page 235] Faith, which worketh by love and mercy, and in­structeth others in meekness, whose good it see­keth, 2 Tim. 2.25. and whom it seeth of, through, and for God, v. 26.

All these are yet more summarily contracted in this one single word Love, supposed with its two infallible proofs that it is divine: the former, à priori, in the face; by which the Brittain Christians tryed English Austin to be an Antichristian Pre­late, and no Minister of Christ, before he or they had spoken one word together: The latter, à posteriori; for if mercy follow not our loving en­deavours, they are proved to be a Devourers pre­tences, to be devoured by God in the latter part of our Chapter, v. 21. to 35. and his repentance is there proved false and hypocritical.

This love so qualifyed, is the soul of our six verses, and the whole Chapter; without which, the body of Church-worship is dead, and but a car­kase in Christs account: yet without the said bo­dy, all publike divine worship, is familisme or phantasie; yea, if both be not of the Word, it is of the World and Antichristian.

Now therefore let us conjoyn to this Gospel soul, its Gospel body of instituted discipline, which is an active part of Divine Worship, or Church-order, for the government of its mem­bers.

It hath also three parts answering to the three said parts of its soul; the first is formed, v. 15. the second, v. 16. the third, v. 17. Of these three in that order.

[Page 236]1. The first hath eight parts: the first is a Church-members or Brothers sinning, a sinne for­feiting that his membership or brotherhood: If thy Brother sinne against thee; not against thy per­son, but thy brotherhood, i. e. against Faith, a good Conscience, or Church-order.

2. Another brothers knowing thereof experi­mentally, not conjecturally; or by credible testi­mony from without, or the not Church-estated; for a brother is bound by this place personally to sue his said brother with all privacy, and so he sinneth in telling another thereof, and that other in receiving it, more in prosecuting it; for he usurpeth that his brothers place, intrudeth himself into his work, and breaketh Christs instituted Church-Discipline, and the second Commande­ment, and so committeth abomination and idola­try; and moveth not that his brother to observe the said Discipline and Commandement, but fartherth him, and partaketh with him in his com­mitting desolation, and deserting that Order, Dis­cipline, and Commandment.

3. The latters arguing and redarguing the for­mer thereof personally, not by Deputies; much less may he tell any other thereof, it tending to his reproach, and that others partaking there­in.

4. The secrecy of that his convincing and con­verting his brother, between him and thee alone; besides the words, argument him and thy Bro­ther.

5. Moral carriage of body, and civil behaviour of actions, for the loving, recovery, healing, and winning of that sinning brother, v. 14, and 15. [Page 237] to win him, this is a general to all three; and 1 Cor. 14.40. Let all things be done decently, and according to order, i. e. to civil order; for Church-order is institutable onely by Christ, and it is An­tichristianisme to erect any, or to respect that Idol.

6. The success or effect of all, those in the former or sinning brother, which is either repen­tance, if he hear thee, or its contrary, i. e. obstinacy; but if he hear thee not.

7. The acceptance or effect thereof in the lat­ter or suing brother, i. e. his forgiving his sinning brother, v. 20. And I forgive him; which Peter spake in relation to this place, or impertinent­ly.

8. The account and acceptance of all on Gods part, i. e. his approbation of the suer and sinner, and all passages between them, thou hast won thy brother to me, whose union he had broken: to my Church, whose communion he had forfeited; and so to thee, as a member both of my mystical and ministerial body, and to himself, whose profession and practice discorded, and yet by thy meek-love-merciful discharge of thy duty to me, my word, and thy brother, in the use of my means sanctified to that end, thou hast regained all, and saved a soul from straying toward death and hell from me.

The second part is chained to the end of the first, and to the beginning of the third, and so is a medial instituted Church-suing of an obstinate brother by two or three of his upright brethren, for his recovery or excommunication.

[Page 238]1. It consisteth also of eight parts; the first is a Church-members obstinacy, in a gross or excom­munitive sin, discovered by the first course; if he hear thee not.

2. Another brothers manifesting that sinne and obstinacy, unto one or two of his other Bre­thren.

3. His brotherly requiring that one or two to joyn with him in the use of Christs means, for the repentance and recovery of that obstinate bro­ther by themselves, or the Church, take unto thee yet one or two.

4. Their joynt arguing with him, to convince him of that sinne or obstinacy, and their answera­ble dehorting him from, and reproving him for them.

5. Their instituted end and scope, i. e. the same with the former, Sec. 5. and that in the mouth of two or three Witnesses, every thing may be ratifi­ed by the Church.

The threefold event of all these, particularized in the first course, 6, 7, 8. and here to be by the same grounds applyed, mutatis mutandis.

The third sort, head or course of Church-Dis­cipline, is publike, or Congregational, having ten parts.

The first is a Church-members gross sinne of a publike nature, known by two or three Witnesses, or by the Church.

2. His accusation thereof to the Church, by the discovering Witness, or by the Church-Instru­ment, official or actual for that time.

3. The accuseds answer, either by denying, or justifying the fact, or by confessing and forsaking that sin.

[Page 239]4. The tryal of the two first by Witnesses and reasonings on both sides, to be guilty, or not to re­pent.

5. The Church-Instruments.

6. The Church-Instruments requiring the Church sentence against the obstinate.

7. His gathering it, by the lifting up the hands of the most part of the Congregation, tryed both in the affirmative and negative distinctly.

8. His pronouncing that sentence with prayer to God to ratifie it.

9. His charging them to behave themselves towards the Excommunicate, as to an Hea­then, and a Publicane, i. e. to deny him spiritual communion, publike or personal.

10. But if the accused be freed, by the not proof of the fact, or the not excommunicativeness there­of, or by his not obstinacy therein; then the Angel is to pronounce his absolution.

The Angels admonishing or charging the guilty in his judgment to repent.

11. The like proceedings with, and tryal of the false accuser, and his censure, of admonition to hu­miliation, in case of weakness or repentance, if of malice or disorder; and of excommunication, if obstinate after two or three admonitions.

These are the Reals of Church-Discipline or Government; for all which, the actors therein must have an instituting Warrant, either express, or equivalent; so well as for the Church-state it self, or its ministry, and other ministrations; which answer to the Tabernacle, and its Officers, [Page 240] and their works of meer Divine Institution, as its three coverings typed the three covers or come­lyers of our Gospel Ecclesiasticals, Membral, Mo­ral, and Civil; the membtal comelyer or adorner of the said Church-Government, is, each mem­bers reverend, orderly, and decent demeanure in the execution thereof: the second is the like de­meanure of other social Churches, voluntarily conjoyned into one moral fraternity for each o­thers advice, countenance, encouragement, and other moral benefit, without compulsory authority Civil, much less Ecclesiastical: the third is civil authority.

The first was typed by the inmost covering of the Tabernacle, made of Goats hair, Exod. 26.7. to 13.

The second was typed by the covering of that covering, made of Rams skins dyed red, v. 14.

And the third, by the utmost covering of Bad­gers skins, v. 14. their terms membral, moral, and civil, are but for ready distinct handling them for the present, but not exactly to describe their pro­per natures.

1. Of the first, there are five particulars: the first is a loving, fair, winning, and unprovoking carriage of the body in all its parts, expressing brotherly spiritual love, without scornful fleering, or angry fierceness toward his brother.

2. Reverend and humble behaviour of voyce, phrase, gesture, hat, &c. as respecting Christ the Institutor; the Church, the Constitutor; and the sued Brother, the Object of this Divine Ordi­nance.

[Page 241]3. Grave, sober, and modest behaviour, becom­ing the speakers spiritual estate of faith and order, and answerable works.

4 Equal and unpartial dealing, in giving and taking due vicissitude of speech, and its length proportionable to the matter in handling, without repeating his own matter, or interrupting the others.

5. Distinct and orderly handling each several part of instituted Discipline in its proper place, without confounding his accusing, confuting, te­stifying, reproving and censuring, or any two of them together, or breach of the due successive or­der of any two of them, much less of moe.

Compare these 24. particulars of Christs Di­vine Discipline, with those of personal Antichrists; and observe, first, that they are wholly omitted by them, which in Scripture-phrase is a desolation of them; for so soon as the inspired with his Ishmaels and Esaus Spirit can take, yea make an offence against the promised Seed, Rom. 16.17. he hasteth to scorning, murderousness, and dis-separation, and eagerly, and (in his conceit) devoutly prosecu­teth it, and persecuteth him, and pleaseth him­self as in Gods service; especially if he can effect his dis-separating and murderous project, Joh. 16.2. and as the rich man, Luke 12.19. thereby clean (or rather fouly) leaping over all the distinctly prescribed points of Christs holy, living, good, and acceptable Discipline, which are 24. in num­ber, and precious in nature of the matter, form, efficient and end.

Secondly, what he placeth before and after [Page 242] them, are not divine, and so are abominations, in Scripture-language, and therefore evils of the highest kind, but sins against the first Comman­dement; besides they are from and for that mur­derousness, and reproachingness, so fervently and frequently exaggerated in the Word, and by the good of the World; but they pretend 2 Thes. 3.6, 14. for answer, v. 16. is the summe and argu­ment of the ten next verses; and v. 14, 15. are the conclusion of the nine preceding ones; all ten being prescribed unto, and to be practised by the body of the Church to whom they were writ­ten, Chap. 1.1. not by, nor to any one, or few there­of; which also the whole ten verses shew. Se­condly, the word [...], animadvertize, or censure him, or bring him to tryal, or noting with notes or marks of guiltiness, or not guiltiness, is too barely translated note him, which each person can do alone, and may suppose in that wrong bare sense to be his duty: but it is a legal and judi­ciary term of the Romane and Grecian Judicature, when the Senate thereof tryed the arraigned, and if they found him guilty, they signed, noted, and censured him by a black Stone, Bean, or Pease, &c.

Of that of Antichrist Stative, Hierarchical, Ecclesiastical, Ʋniversal, Papal, Romane, Bestial, Regal, 2 Thes. 2.3, 4, 8. Dan. 11.21, 31, 36, to Chap. 12.11. Rev. 13. 1 Joh. 2.18. and 4.3. Matth. 24.15. Mar. 13.14.

1. VVHensoever, as the erection of a perpetuall Inquisition-Court, and authoritive persecution, spy­ing, spiting, trying, frying; the four legs of the Beast, which bear him up, and about his mischief.

2. Any man, which sheweth the boundless ex­tent of the Kingdome of Antichrist over all men, especially any religious man.

3. Is reported, i. e. proved by the Worlds word of truth, or affidavit, truly or falsly, upon knowledge or suspicion of errour or envy, &c. [Page 244] (they are all alike currant in the Devils, Anti­christs, the Fleshes, and the Worlds Courts and courses; especially in England, the old Ass of Anti­christ and Issachar, and yet not much reformed, but onely refined, swept, and pranked.)

4. By any of my followers, Formalists or Con­formitans, i. e. any truly, or seeming worldling, Rev. 13.3, 14. on the earth.

5. To have sinned, i. e. to have broke my Ca­nons, Decrees, and Traditions, they being the li­ving a [...]d authorized Scripture, and the Light, Soul, and Life of Gods Word.

6. Let all my Apparatours, and their Praeparers, the Priests, Church-wardens, and Side-men of eve­ry Parish.

7. Present, and cite him to my Diocesan Courts and Judges.

8. Let them examine, article, and accuse him ca­nonically, though rudely, upbraidingly, and scur­rilously.

9. If he compurge not, or

10. If they have any colour of proof, to satisfie the world withall.

11. Admonish him thrice; by saying, I admonish you once, twice, thrice, though it be all in one breath, without reason, motive, or respite, but onely for form of deluding and abusing, Tit. 3.10.

12. If he commute not; an impudent legal term for bribery in Hierarchical Courts.

13 Excommunicate him, to force him thereto if he be rich; or for spite, if he be religious, and thereby send him to hell: and then

14. Charge the Priest of the Parish, as his under­ling, Bayliff, or Curate.

[Page 245]15. To pronounce it in his Precinct, Parish-Church or Chappel of Ease; and

16. To forbid all communion with him, spiritual and natural, personal and publike; and then

17. Signifie it to the Magistrate, Unto impri­sonment or burning.

18. But if he commute or conform, remit all, that is, free him from guilt and pain of prison, purse, and hell it self; effectively (say the For­mal [...]sts and proper Hierarchians) respectively and declaringly (say the Reformists) and mixtly say the Conformists and mixt sort (as in the Sa­craments and Ordination) who are distracted by, between, and from both; i. e. the Familistical ta­kers of the Character in their right hand, and yet Gods Ministrations also of his Word, Sacraments, and Prayer; onely in the Church-Estate, Ministry, and Discipline, they are meer Hierarch [...]sts, and Enquirers, and Presenters of their Parishioners faults and fames; and pronouncers of the Pre­lates sentences; and often in the first and last act of persecution of the Saints and promotion of Antichrist, how hotly soever on their Mountains they profess, preach, and press Christ and Christia­nity.

1. Compare this discipline with the true, and it is shorter then it by the two first parts thereof and their 16. particulars; and in the last it onely counterfeiteth the form therof, so far as it standeth with Prelatical pride and profit; yet neither the body, soul, nor life thereof is observed.

2. Compare it with its fellow-falshood on the other side, and this is less opposite to, and differing [Page 246] from the true than that, both in the body or parts thereof, and in scope and spirit; for the soul of that is the very spirit of envy and spite, usurpation and opposition; or all in one word, disdisfraction, dis-disseparatisme, Jude 19. for detraction of o­thers own from them, and of themselves, and their duties from others; which is so strong in them, that they break all Christs bonds and bounds, and run wild against the so addicted to Scripture-rules and conscience, that they cross their absolute will which they stole from God, though it be his peculiar prerogative, and the neerest known Dia­mond of his Essence and Diadem.

Of that of Personal Antichrist, or the Spirit of Antichrist in per­sons professing Christ, 1 Joh. 2.18. & 4.2. 2 Joh. 7.3. Joh. 9. or of Disseparaters of themselves, or Separatists, Jude 19. Esa. 65.5. Rom. 16.17. Gal. 5.20. [...] in both, i. e. Disseparatisme, 1 Cor. 4.7.

Prov. 28.13. He that hideth his sins shall not pro­sper: but he that confesseth, and forsaketh them, shall find mercy. Therefore whosoever discovereth &c.

1. VVHosoever, as a precious, enquirable, certain, and general duty, promise and benefit.

2. Discovereth, i. e. by listening, peeping, sift­ing, or enquiring findeth; and then by whisper­ing, [Page 248] backbiting, and reproaching, divulgeth dayly to whomsoever will receive, and then to the Church that will hear, or hath communion or uni­on with him.

3. Sins, How small soever in nature, provo­cation and number; yea though seeming none to the doer, nor cleer to the discoverer; nor convin­ced nor convinceable by him, but onely offences to us, and that taken, but not justly given.

4. In the Saints of a Church, To whom Gods peculiar promises of grace and mercy are made, especially to whom God hath given special Offi­ces, states, or abilities; as Canaan and Cham did in Noah; Doeg in David, and Abimelech; & Shimei in David; Diotrephes in John and his friends, either true or false.

5. And forsaketh those Saints, in what anger and haste of heart he can; and manifesteth it by general means, as RACA; i. e. by slighting and scorning words and gestures, &c. especially by particularizing some to work their particular mischief, termed, standing against the blood of their Neighbour, even to a Diotrephal Excommu­nication.

6. Shall be highly esteemed, for those fruits of Gal. 5.20. i. e. hatred, strife, jealousie, wrath, con­tentiousness, separatingness, obstinateness, envi­ousness, murderousness, and the like oft else­where.

7. And rewarded, with his serviles applause of, who is able to war with him? and with their wondering and wandering after him; and with Mordecais honour for discovering Bigthana and Teresh; and with doing, that is domineering in the [Page 249] meetings of his Diotrephal tyranny, or Mauzim, or God-Church, Dan. 11.39. over some of understan­ding, &c. till the time be out, v. 35. and to his raigning as a King of such Disseparatists in his own swolne conceit, 1 Cor. 4.6, 7. Thus hath malice slain the Gospel-spirit of the Diotrephists to pervert Christs word of truth and mercy; to erect Antichrists fraud and fierceness, with this bragging and begging Sermon; though the plain meaning of this Scripture be clean contrary, even to commend (as wisdome) our own confession of our own known and Conscience-wounding sins to God, who knoweth them, and our own forsaking them: but not to command under the censure of Treason against God, our publishing others ru­moured facts, and unconvinced sins unto men, who know them not; nor our disseparating our selves, and whom else we can from their persons and communion, spiritual and natural, personal and publike; nor to make this frowardness oppo­site to Christs meek-love-mercy, to be that holy towardness, teachableness, and tractableness to­ward Christ which he requireth: nor that con­tenting glory, joy, nor happiness, which we desire, it being a rejoycing in iniquity, murderousness and mischief, hated by God and his Saints, 1 Cor. 13.6. Rom. 1.31. much less to be irreconcilable to them, and inveterate against them, and irregu­lar in evil courses toward them. These errours and erroneous mischiefs squeezed out of, or rather falsly fathered on the word of truth and life, espe­cially on this special portion thereof, exceedingly aggravateth the impiety and perniciousness of this [Page 250] personall Antichristianisme; especially they being made by their Extracters, to be parts of Di­vine Discipline devised by man, and so abomina­tion to Christ and Christians; and yet pretended from the Word: and so making Christ and his Scripture seem contradictory to himself, and his Scripture of truth to be falshood; and its Spirit and scope of meek-love-mercy to seem to these Deceivers and their Receivers, to be a Patron of Usurpation and Pride; and a Pattern of Mischief and Cruelty; which is very neer, if not meer for­gery of Christs Scripture, incurring all the plagues and curses of his true Scripture,

The Exposition of Matth. 18. especially of ver. 15. to 20.

THE 18th. Chapter of Mat­thew, best brooketh its name, Chapter, or Head of Scripture, of any that I know; First, it is equal with any other in all vul­gar use: Secondly, in its Head and Chapter of Gospel-matter, it exceedeth other in the expresness thereof, v. 1, 4. and in the answerable and connected prosecu­tion thereof, unto the end of the Chapter: And also Chap. 19.1. it is said that Christ had finished all that matter before he passed to any other. Thirdly, that matter so finished, is the handling of the truest state, and highest degree of heavenly­ness, and that in all its distinct parts of sonship, servantship, and heirship, in our relation to God, and to our threefold Collaterals, viz. to our fel­low-sons, fellow-servants, and coheirs. The first of the three, unto v. 14. The second, unto v. 20. The third, in the rest of the Chapter, and that both [Page 252] lineally and collaterally; and also in the affir­mative and negative. Fourthly, that Christ our sole Gospel-head personal and publike, is the sole decider of this head qu [...]stion of the chiefship in Heavenliness; all which call us to a special re­spect hereof in the whole, and in each of its di­stinct parts.

The summariest expression of the affirmative part of the whole is in this word, meek-love-mer­cy; and of the negative in this, proud-rail-rack­ing.

The middle part of them is the center, chair, tryer, and crown of the rest, and for that reason placed before the first, Col. 2.5. for otherwise cul­tive order, and divine Church-worship, in the course of generation, and nature, is after Faith and Personal Union with God thereby; for that gi­veth us right of publike communion with him, as with our husband; but Conversion by Faith justi­fieth us, and evidenceth our son-like Union with him, Heb. 11.1. which our Child-meekness, v. 4, (called foolishness, weakness, baseness, despised­ness, and nothingness, 1 Cor. 1.27, 28.) justifieth to be true faith, (that God onely and no man may have the glory, v. 29, 30, 31.) which I desire may be specially considered, and throughout my handling the second part remembred, lest we deal about the hull and carkase of Religion, omitting the precious kernel, life, and soul thereof; and mark, that this soul or spirit of Faith, Christ and the Word; is enmity, and implacably opposite to that of Workes-Worth, Antichrist, and the World.

This middle or second part of this Chapter, be­ing the center, throne, tryer, and crown of the rest; and my present endeavours being in and for a Church, and spoken and heard by Church-right: the Church-use and exercise of this head-grace, and soul of Religion is first to be handled; for the Church is the center, about which this meek-love-mercy is to move and work: it is the throne wherein it exerciseth its supream authority: it is the tryer of the truth, and power thereof, at our admission into it, and in our being in it; and therefore its approbation is the Crown, and it the Crowner thereof; and its due condemnation the discrowner thereof: but onely upon full discovery that it is false and counterfeit, and after all divine regular proceedings unto, and in that tryall; espe­cially it evidently and eminently exercising in them all, the true kind and pregnant degree of this meek-love-mercy, without which all due convi­ction of obstinacy is not used; without which no Excommunication ought to be by any Church de­creed, much less executed in affections or actions; but least of all may any or many members so discommunicate any or many members, or the Church it self whereof they are, or any other; yea these two last God hath reserved to himself as his peculiar prerogative; and therefore our present Church-discipline, nor any rule nor grace thereof, is to be extended to them, without flat rebelli­on.

This our second or middle part, v. 15. to 20. is an authoritive or regular exercising and trying of that head or heart-grace of meek-love-mercy, (the subject matter of the 14. first verses) and [Page 254] that in three parts or degrees: The first is be­tween the tryer and the tryed alone, v. 15. The 2d. between one or two moe, v. 16. as an help both to the first in repentance; and to the third in due and certain tryal of guiltiness: The third, be­tween the tryed and the Church; and that be­fore and after that tryal accomplished, affirmed v. 17. and ratified, v. 18, 19, 20. There is a con­nexion of this matter (with the former) expressed v. 15. in [...] but, in relation to v. 14. (that is, it ought to be for the recovery of our sick professing brother if he be curable; but if not, then for pre­servation of the Church) and with the latter in this word then, v. 21. But first of the body of this matter it self; and first, of the first part or degree thereof, v. 15.

The sole Institutor, Law-giver, and head of the Instituted Church, prescribeth herein the first part and Use of Divine Church-discipline, which is both a service of God, and a preserver of Chri­stians by Divine Institution, and therefore pre­cisely commanded and commended by Christ, both in the affirmative as our portion, to use it as his sanctified means of his worship and our bene­fit: and in the negative, forbidding as more than his Divine Worship, and our Portion, all other courses, means, and manner of exercising this first part of Divine Church-government, and means of winning our straying brother, lest he perish by those rotting sins, which are the onely matter, immediatly moving us to those meanes and manner for their purging away, and healing our sick brother.

There are therefore 8. main and plainly di­stinct [Page 255] parts of this verse 15.

1. The first is the state and encorporate order which enrighteth both Agent and Patient, to the end means and manner prescribed, viz. a Church-membership, In these words, thy brother — against thee, with v. 17. tell the Church.

2. The second is the case wherein that end, mean, and manner, are to be exercised, viz. in the case of the Patients corrupting sin, endangering his brotherhood in sin against thee.

3. The third is the Agents personal knowledge of that his sinne, viz. If thy brother sin, &c. not thou hear or suspect.

4. The fourth is the end of our using the ex­pressed Church-means and manner of purging that sinne from tha [...] brother, viz. his recovery in these words, thou hast won thy brother, with v. 13, 14.

The fifth is, the means, i. e. convincing-reproof, [...], convincingly reprove him.

6. The sixth is the instituted manner of our using that mean for that good of that our bro­ther, viz. all privacy and brotherly tenderness toward his soreness, touchiness, and good name, between thee and him alone.

7. The issue and success, which is two-fold; either good and pertinent to our case and verse, viz. If he recover, repent, and return, i. e. If he hear thee: or bad and referring us to the next verse and case, and not of p [...]esent observation.

8. The eighth is the comfort and commenda­tion of the Agent expresly, and tacitly of the Pa­tient, thou hast won thy brother.

DOCTRINE.

The Doctrine which ariseth from the whole body of the first part of this. The first degree of Christs Church-Discipline for his curing his sick Saints, exacteth all these Ingredients.

  • 1. A Church-brotherhood, both in the Agent and Patient.
  • 2. Sin in the Patient destroying that Brother­hood.
  • 3. The Agents knowledge of,
  • 4. And endeavour to cure the sin.
  • 5. By convincing-reproof
  • 6. With all indulgent privacy.
  • 7. And expectation of success.
  • 8. And comfort.

The Proofs of each of these eight requisits are expressed in the Exposition of Christs express, plain, and sole-instituting Precept hereof, more than which is not in Institutions to be expected, much less exacted; what is, shall be supplyed in the uses.

USE. 1.

The first Use therefore must be for the confu­tation of the contrary tenent, from whence the contrary practice groweth, which is in its place to be dehorted, reproved, threatned, and adjudg­ed.

1. Those that hold against the first, are espe­cially our Non-Conformitans, called Professours and Puritans, who hold no other brotherhood hereto requisite, but that of the mystical union with [Page 257] Christ by personal Faith manifested by profession and fruits thereof: but to what Church do they fit that party or cause? which is the prime scope of the agent; and to it are all the said particu­lars to be reduced; and if the mark or aim be mistaken, all Subordinats to it must needs be wrong: their mark is not the Church of England; their aim, drift, scope, and endeavour is not for it, and yet other Church they hold not, much less la­bour for; wherefore they erring in the very sub­ject and object, all their instituted Discipline and Church-dealing must needs be other than Christs, and so (in part and whole) Antichrists, at least the same in nature with his, though not in act, aim, intent, or possession his, nor accepted by him, and so they have no thanks for their labour and devotion, either from Christ or Antichrist, and so are of all most miserable in this matter; suffering as busie-Bishops and Reproachers, 1 Pet. 4.15.

Use 2. They that erre in the 2d. particular, are the holders that every sinne in judgment, word, endeavour, or act, is the disease here meant: But what meant Paul then to say? Him that is weak in the faith receive unto you, &c. Rom. 14.1. expressing that weakness in the Faith to be in holding and practising the Mosaical holy days, and in abstain­ing from the legally forbidden meats, in obe­dience and conscience to Gods command by Mo­ses, which was then abolished, and to prove and press that doctrine so plainly and plentifully through that Chapter, unto Chap. 15.7. and there to conclude the same, with the same Exhortation [Page 258] illustrated. This is much confirmed, Act. 21.20. to 26. & 16.3. & 18.18.

Why is Josephs omission of this first part com­mended as a point of his justness toward God, and Christian indulgence toward Mary, as to a true, holy, and tender-hearted Saint, though his know­ledge of her supposed sinne did neer over-weigh them all, and gave him a strong appearance that it was a sinne destroying Church-brotherhood, and her instituted Church-state? the words, [...], being (or as being) a just or righteous man, &c. and not being willing, &c. prevent all evasion in this point, that every sinne of a brother known to another brother, necessiteth not this instituted or Church-dealing, which point is very frequently and fervently pressed in the word, 1 Pet. 4.8. Prov. 10.12. 1 Cor. 13.7. [...] love roofeth all things, Gal. 6.2. Mat. 6.14, 15. Mar. 11.25, 26.

Obj. But you seem guilty and loving of some sins, in putting them out of this case.

Answ. The truth is, I so love Gods divine Dis­cipline, that I cleave close thereto, though I there­by incur your suspicion: But it rather seems, that you more affect absoluteness of Will, and licen­tious injuriousness, than Christs institutions and obedience to them, wherein a Christians summum bonum and content consisteth, Eccles. 12.13. But I respect not personal upbraidings, but reall argu­ments in this material case; Michals scornings (2 Sam. 6.16. to 22.) I scorn; and honour Moses his periods to all his instituted practises, i.e. As the Lord commanded Moses.

The third ingredient unto this divine medi­cine, viz. the curers due and certain knowledge of the [Page 259] the disease or sin of his brother, is 1. proved neces­sary, Joh. 7.51. Doth our Law condemn a man before it hear him, and know what he hath done? was it so evident, that the Law of Moses, though in Christs time much corrupted by the Scribes and Phari­ses, did not upon any report or presumption, but onely by judicial hearing and testimony by two Witnesses at the least, and testified in presence of the accused and answered by him, condemn any man? how dare any Church of the Gospel do so, lest to his power he make the Gospel of Christ worse then the Law of Moses? But by what spirit dare any member of such a Church do it, yea and execute that sentence of his own, to his using him as an Heathen, Publicane, or that wicked man? 1 Cor. 5.13.

2ly, every night-professour, yea civil man in England, or other Christian Common-wealth or State, may with Nicodemus say the same words; for before due proof by competent Witnesses and the Defendants full answer, may no sentence be pronounced in any matter, whether criminal or actional: nor before that sentence dareth any Sheriff (much less any other) do any thing as to a condemned man: and yet will any Christian per­son, Officer, or Church, make Christs Gospel dis­cipline, worse than the civil discipline of the Common-wealths of the world? which yet they do, when they upon a rumour, or other backbiting receive matter of spiritual censure, both as an ac­cusation and testimony, yea and forthwith senten­ceth, and also executeth that censure in his affe­ctions and actions, and expecteth, yea exacteth of others so to do, upon his telling them thereof. This [Page 260] in a person or officer is personal or official Anti­christianism; and if all the members of a Church so do, it is Church-Antichristianism, though the state be true before and after it; yea though any, many, or all those Christian persons endeavour a tryal upon that rumorous fame and testimony: yet their course is Antichristian, and a part of that mystery of Iniquity, whereby that state or man of Iniquity, by his Spirit of Antichristianism, wrought himself from an embryo in Pauls time, 2 Thes. 2.3, to 8. unto full complement afterward, which now is in his raging death-pangs with Gods har­ping-iron in his belly; with whom also all the sparks of his Spirit do therefore blaze as in their last light.

3ly, the very professed Hierarchical Courts, have a pretending and seeming face of the said Mosaical and Civil Courts, and censure none for a rumours accusation, untill they hear the Accuseds answer, and use a form of tryal of the cause, more like the other than the said personal Spirits of Antichrist, whom this Text properly concerneth and chargeth to sue and pursue his brother unto the Church censure, upon personal knowledge of his corrupting sin, but not to take a third brothers right, charge, and work from him, nor to partake in his omission thereof, nor his reproachful di­verting from it, to play the Informer to this cen­sorious spirit of Antichrist; for why else doth he reproach, but to provoke to censure, where he findeth a by-shop open thus to receive, censure, and butcher? 'Tis usurpation and folly to do his work, and sinne not to charge him to do it him­self.

Do all these Courts and courses hear the accu­sed, and know what he hath done? and dareth any member of a Church of Christ make himself worse then Mosaical, than civil, than uncivil Courts? Dareth he also make that Church a partaker and guilty of that seven-headed sinne? yet let not that Church dare to partake with, not permit it, much less to practice and ratifie it.

Indeed this Christian cure is properly and per­sonally commended and commanded to every Church-brother, that duly knoweth of the disease personally, and his telling any other of the parti­cular, is a reproach and backbite (for all preten­ded consultings may and must be in the general) and so what is said thereabout is true: yet if cre­dible Witnesses out of a Church-estate, give to a brother certain testimony of his brothers con­scionless sinne: he ought to joyn his enrighting Church-estate which those Witnesses want, unto their pregnant matter to discover and destroy that sinne, that will otherwise destroy that bro­therhood or church; and if it be without exce­ption, he ought to proceed thereupon: First, to relate to the brother, what they offer to testifie; and if he deny it not, or by his tutchiness, deject­edness, scornfulness, or other confirmations, make him confident that his brother is guilty: then he ought to proceed according to Gods rule, Mat. 18.15, to 20. onely by the Witnesses, v. 16. all things are to be fitted to the conveniency of the Church by their personal knowledge of all requisites, if the Witnesses from without be not fit to be brought in person into the Church: but to do so, upon a brothers report, or rather reproach, is, as is [Page 262] above said, and much worse, incurring the censure of Jam. 4.11, 12. 1 Pet. 4.15. Lev. 19.16, 17. Prov. 18.8. & 26.20, 21, 22. Rom. 16.17. Jude 19. Esa. 65.5. Matth. 24.51. yea of 2 Thes. 2.4. in his sitting or estating himself as the Church, like that Antichrist, and of 3 Joh. 11. in his usurping over the Church and the Scripture, with Diotrephes, who upon his own suspicion, that John meant him in his former Epistles, rayled against him with malicious words, and cast his friends out of the Church: but more of this in the sixt particular:

The fourth addeth to the first three their Gospel-soul, meek-love-mercy, Saint-heal­ing and Soul-saving Spirit, v. 14. & in the end of this, v. 15. and the fifth addeth to all four their instituted meanes and effective power, viz.

An argumenting & convincing reproof for his said sin, [...], which is ill rendred by tell him; for [...] is an Argument, Syllogism, or evident proof, which applyed to the said sin, importeth a conviction thereof, and its consequent reproof and charge of repentance; compared also with if he bear, which therefore importeth an answerable re­pentance: all which necessite and dignifie the search of the scope of the place of Scripture in hand. This enforceth a preceding proof of his said sin, before our reproof, and of that before our requiring his repentance; and of that before our judging him irrepentant; and of that before our taking one or two Witnesses, much more before our telling it to any other, upon any pretence: much more before our telling the Church thereof, and its tryall and condemnation or commenda­tion; [Page 263] much more before our barring him of Church-Communion; but most of all before our u­sing him as an enemy, 2 Thes. 3.15. and barring him of natural, matrimonial, or civil good things, which are never to follow Christs Church censures, but are fit onely for Antichrists; who in state, courses, spirit and curses, is flat opposite to Christ, his Church-state, Discipline, Spirit, and Censures, which all tend to the saving of souls at the day of our Lord Jesus, which is our fourth point, by his Go­spel-Institutions, which is our fifth; but because of Antichrists oppositness in them all, God himself sirnameth him Abaddon and Apollyon, that is, De­stroyer, Rev. 9. which 5. Discipline or mystery of ini­quity, was in working in Pauls dayes, 2 Thes. 2.7. by that 4. Spirit of Antichrist that was in Johns days, 1 Joh. 4.3. to the eminent estating of that Antichrist in Constantines days, and his evident ty­rannizing in Constantines days and to this time; none of which four are yet ceased: not the two first in true Christian Churches; the latter, (which is our fourth point) is practised in the Spirit of reproach in the Disseparatists, Jude 19. or proper Brownists, or makers of offences, or soul-killing sins, more then the word hath made, and makers of divi­sion or separation thereupon, even from true Chri­stians, yea true Churches, which the word never al­lowed nor instituted: the former (which is the 5. point) is practised in the said un-Mosaical, uncivil, un-Messiacal, and antichristian courses, opposite to Christs instituted Church-order, Mat. 18.15. in all the eight points thereof, especially to this convin­cing course (our fift part) and the sixt (of which next) in both which abominations and [Page 264] false Church-orders, are practised by true Churches in their members, telling each other of each others faults, main and mean, and thereupon separating the reproached as vile Heathens and Publicanes, at one hour, with the same and reproach raised, as if their so reproaching were a judicial tryal, and that an authoritive sentence, and that a soul-kil­ling and disbrothering execution, even all four, so soon as the first is spoken by the reproacher; yea as if all were done in himself, so soon as it is suspected by him. Secondly, in both these, deso­lations are practised against Christs said instituted membral course of four degrees, i. e. 1. certain knowledge, 2. due convincing, 3. resolvednes of his irrepentance, and 4. thereupon proceeding in an executory course of taking Witnesses to testifie it to the Church, which onely hath discommunicative power, that it may duly separate the otherwise uncurable brother; for those four are slighted, omitted, and rejected, by this rejecting (or re­jectible) course and spirit, which the word ter­meth desolating. Thirdly, confusions of the suc­cessive order of these four degrees is practised in one Church-members separating, censuring, testify­ing; and lastly, upbraiding another with sin, and in his neglect of Christs precise order prescribed him herein: Which 3. practises of 1. abominations or false institutions 2. of desolations of true Institu­tions, and 3. of confusion or Babelism, are severaly (at least joyntly) the quarto modo properties of Antichrist, either publike and stative, viz. of a false Church-state: or personal and membral, viz. of the possessed with the evil Spirit of Antichrist, 1 Joh. 4.3. whether of Professours at large, or [Page 265] of Christs Church-worshippers in state, though un­mortified in affections and actions, especially in matters of the fift, sixth, and ninth Commande­ments, which the sixth and next point will plainly and plentifully shew.

This sixth Jngredient into this Divine Saint-healing Medicine, is brotherly and tender priva­cy in all the rest, in these words, between thee and him alone. This therefore sorteth with all the rest in their joynt proper soul, and of this whole Chapter, viz. in meek-love-mercy; and in oppo­sing their and its opposites, viz. proud-rail-rack­ing: the three parts of both those words answer­ing to the three said distinct parts of this Chap­ter: the former, in the positive respect: the lat­ter, in the opposite. The two first parts of the former expresly: the last part inclusively in the last part of the latter: and the two first parts of the latter word inclusively in the two first parts of the former: the last expresly in the last part of the Chapter from v. 20.

This sixth part of this soul-saving and sinne-purging sealed receit, Job 33.16. sorts also with the other five in their divine and word-holy body, as they are instituted parts of Christs Scri­pture-worship; so that the omitters and slighters hereof are Desolators of that Divine Worship; and the practisers of any other in its stead, though in their conceit much better, are abominators thereof; and the disorderly users thereof, are con­fusers thereof; and so sorters with that Babylon, i. e. confusion, that abomination and desolation, Dan. 11.31. & 12.11. Mat. 24.15. Mar. 13.14. called also that man of sinne, that sonne of perdi­tion, [Page 266] 2 Thes. 2.3. that Usurper over and Oppo­ser against all called God, v. 4. Dan. 11.36. that Antichrist, that Beast, that Abaddon, &c. and so gross breakers of the first, second, fifth, and sixth Commandements. The gross and flat opposite to this part, both in that soul and this body, is one Church-members reproaching and speaking evil of another; which also in a fifth respect is the proper and prime breach of the ninth Comman­dement, viz. as it tendeth to his discredit; for it breaketh the first, as it usurpeth over & opposeth against Christ the Institutor of that order and means, and the commander and commander of that meek-love-mercy, and against God his Fa­ther and sender. It is a breach of the second in all the particulars of this second respect of this sixth Ingredient, especially as it forsaketh and de­solateth this part of Christs Church-Discipline, and erecteth a false one in its stead, and so abomina­teth it (and sinneth in the like transgression with Adam, who did, yea could sinne onely in matter of Divine Institution; for when by his shame his sinne was shewn, God thence concludeth, that he had eaten of the forbidden Institution, Gen. 3.10, 11.) and as it usurpeth over and opposeth against Christs Church-power, authority, and jurisdiction instituted; for as it proudly deposeth or opposeth the persons enrighted thereto, and practising thereof it breaks the fifth, and as it ariseth from anger, malice, or an evil mind, it breaks the sixth Commandement, Matth. 5.21. to 26. If it be above just cause and onely inward, it is against the first degree of v. 22. If it extend to external insinuations, and general reproaching, it cometh [Page 267] under the 2. degree of that sinne and judgment: but if it proceed to the least sort of particulari­zing of matter of a brothers discredit, though it be but of his wisdome, it is expressed to be of the highest sort of sins and judgment, at least of that Commandement: yet Jam. 4.11, 12. expresseth it to be a reproaching and censuring of the Word of God it self, and an usurpation of Gods Law-gi­ving Supremacy, and an opposition against God that is alone able to save and to destroy, and thereupon thundereth against this reproacher with Who art thou that judgest another brother? which last word is expressed, v. 11. and sheweth the true nature and high degree of this sinne of reproaching; without it the other two parallel pla­ces of Matth. 5.21. and 18.15. were not its true parallels; and without this peculiar institutedness or instituted peculiarity of this privacy in present consideration, the other two would seem some­what harsh. In brief, mark the holy instituted­ness of this sin-hiding, or rather sin-healing pri­vacy, Mat. 18.15. the holy estate of a brother in all three places, the holy nature of the Law, Jam. 4. and of Christianity, Matth. 5. and the oppositness of Antichristianity to all three, even in falsness of institution against the Gospel, and in evilness of order against the moral Law, and of nature gene­rate and regenerate, against the first and second Adam, and their Posterity; and you shall therein see the heavenly vertue of this privacy, and hellish vility of its privative in dealing with our brothers sins; even that the former is an healing, and the latter an helling of our brother and his sins, sores, and sorrows, and that the former is that submissive [Page 268] and serviceable two-hornedness of the Lamb, Rev. 13.1. and of his Lambs or Babes, in this whole Chapter, and the peculiar Spirit of Christ, his Go­spel and Gospellers throughout his Word: and the latter that deposing and opposing two hor­nedness of the Beast, ibid. of that Man of Sinne, 2 Thes. 2.3, 4. of that abominable or vile one, Dan. 11.21, 31, 36. and 12.11.

The 7. and 8. Ingredient having been handled before, are by our Author here omitted.

FINIS.
A DISCOVERY OF Adams …

A DISCOVERY OF Adams three-fold Estate in Paradise; viz. Moral, Le­gal, and Evangelical, (handled in three several Methods.)

To which a fourth, i. e. his Heavenly Estate, (as an inseparable relative, and as the Complement of the former three;) is added.

Wherein also is shewn, that Gods Dis­pensations have been under the said four-fold relation, to his Posterity ever since.

Rom. 8.3. For what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin con­demned sin in the flesh: Gal. 3.24. Wherefore the Law was our School-master to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by Faith. See Rom. 2.14, 15.

LONDON, Printed for Henry Eversden, at the Sign of the Greyhound in Pauls Church-yard, 1656.

A Discovery of Adams three-fold Estate in Pa­radise; viz. Moral, Le­gal, and Evangelical, &c.

The first Method.

GOD created man perfect in na­ture, perfect in goodness, which enabled him to a perfect obedi­ence to the Will of God; and with him (in him) also created The Instinctive Natural Morall Law; and did not impose any absolute command upon him, but what in the Creation he had ado­pted [Page 272] him for, and given him ability to perform▪ Else had man been made an imperfect Creature, which God (being a perfect Entity, and infinite and absolute in perfection) could not do: and indeed it had been against his Justice, Wisdome, and Love, to create the whole Species of mankind to condemnation in and by the principles of Na­ture, and Moral unadequateness of his instinctive and imposed Law, and innate vertue: For the Instinctive it needed but serious consideration, it being so immediate to Gods original creative act, in his Rationals and Legals, in whom he had im­mediatly created the Moral Law; and the insti­tutive Laws were imposable by a Natural Right, though more remote: yet they being proper ad­juncts to Gods instinctive, are parts of the moral Law, i. e. of the second Commandement, even in the particulars. Therefore God imposed the whole Paradisal worship on man by his creative right; [which see in the ensuing Table of Insti­tutions] This done, all Gods natural creation was compleat in the addition of Gods natural cul­tives to his instinctive Law; but immediatly therewith did God also add thereto an heavenly typicalness, as a divine Sign of Heaven, and all its particulars, attainable by mans fulfilling them as such, by his innate vertue; which as the case then stood was impossible.

The Natural Law was created with man, which appears by Cains knowledge of his murther to be a sinne (as is manifest by his denyal of his brother) before the Law published, Gen. 4. also Rom. 1.19, 20. chiefly Chap. 2.14, 15.

Yet was not this a prohibition with a penalty nor an imposed Law or institution, but only pro­posed to man to accept or refuse, and if accepted then to be as a thing conditional for life upon performance; or death in case of fayling; (as in Gen. 2.17. appeares) For in the day thou eatest thereof thou shall surely dye. And in the 3. Chap. and the 3. ver. Ye shall not eat of the fruit of the Tree in the middest of the Garden, neither shall ye touch it lest ye dye: As if God had said, I do not impose this as a command, but onely propose it with this con­dition, That if thou do'st undertake to keep it as a Law, and not perform it, thou shalt dye: but per­forming it, thou shalt live. Otherwise, had God been the Author of his Fall, in giving him a Law beyond his instinctive power of obedience: Yet it being accepted so, it became a Law of works unto man, for his more then created life in hea­ven, or death in hell: And more particular­ly,

The Tree of Life was planted by the Tree of Knowledge; implying, life was the reward to the performance of this Law; and death the penalty, as before expresly denounced for the breach. Josh. 24.19, 20, to 28. is a resemblance of this Cove­nant.

Thus these were Signs and Seals Sacramental, as Livery and Seisin of a Spiritual Estate; the one of Heaven, the other of Hell.

Proofs of the Paradise Law of Works, or first Covenant.

First, from the relation between Heaven and Earth, Gen. 1.1.

Secondly, from its relation to the Gospel, Gal. 3.21. &c.

Thirdly, from the institution of Paradise, its Ruling and Sacramenting Ministry and Ministra­tions, typically relating unto Heaven by Gods In­stitution, expressed in the Tree of Life, i. e. Hea­venly and Eternal Life.

Fourthly, Rom. 5.14.

Fifthly, 1 Cor. 15.45. &c.

Sixthly, 2 Pet. 1.4. Divine Nature.

Seventhly, 2 Cor. 13.5. Know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be Reprobates.

Eighthly, Rom. 8.3. with Gal. 3.22, 23, 24.

Ninthly, Phil. 2.6, to 11. with Act. 4.12.

The first hereof viz. the tree of life (first in time, nature and dignity) entred man into a heavenly state; But because it was conditional, and gave not an answerable heavenly nature, which the Gospel Sacraments do; Adam was mistaken in his conceited power of obedience.

For Adam not being as yet acquainted with Faith and the Gospel righteousness, (that being not mentioned till the end of that day which was after the fall) but onely looking upon his own facile native obedience of the Moral Law, (and not observing the dative and instinctive power cocreated to the performance thereof) and of [Page 275] that onely, thought he could as well by his own ability do all that could be proposed although in stative righteousness, as he had done all that was imposed: And therefore not doubting his power of obedience, nor fearing the penalty, nor any prejudice that could be due to the failing part or non-performance thereof, and looking upon the promised prize of a hevenly life, as clear gains, did accept of this proposition, and out of his own abili­ties, (without desire of assistance of heavenly po­wer, though in a heavenly work) did undertake the keeping and observance of this Law; as in­deed there was no reason in nature to the contra­ry. The first Covenant Gen. 2. in the Tree of Life is enlarged in Lev. 18.5.

But the Angels of mentity, of light, (thence JOB calls them Luciferians) and order, conceiving man coming into the son-like state, and thereby in a condition of greater excellence, and of priority, and of precedency of them, did envy him, and that their conceited happiness of his: which ambition, pride, and envy, spurr'd them to an immediate practice, for the ruine and down­fall of man: for they being servants, and not sons of heaven, and therefore in their created nature they not knowing the far higher estate of Christ, (and his body of Saints) Gods destinate heir of heaven, conceived Adam able to have performed the condition, and therefore also conceived that he had been positively established by God to have been the heir of heaven, and so their immediate Lord and Master, which in their nature was intol­lerable and scornful; and in God conceived it to be injustice, want of love, and contempt of them, [Page 276] and therefore would neither serve him, nor his new adopted Son, and left their service and their first estate, Jude 6. and wrought all mischief they could against him: But having no power against his person, they practised against Adam and Eve; and being faln from their created estate, experi­mentally felt and discern'd both good and evil, which al [...]o Adam did after his Fall: though before, neither of them did, but good onely. Now by this consequence of the Law, they perceived the na­ture of the Law, and that man was thereby ruina­ble as well as they, and therefore set all their wits and powers on work, to contrive their breach of it, and ruine by it.

And accordingly, poor man, his legal, or ra­ther Gospel weakness was such, that (his former supporter, his created power, onely enabling him to the observance of the Moral-Law, and not reaching this, which was of a more heavenly na­ture) he was no sooner attempted then over­come.

God then curst the Serpent, Gen. 3.14, 15. and put enmity betwixt man and him; but before he denounced the Sentence of the curse due to man for this breach of the first Covenant; for the support of weak, frail, and dejected man, at the de­claration thereof, God first shewed him a glimpse of the Gospel, in that he gave him a promise of mercy, Gen. 3.15. (and enlarged Gen. 17.6, 7.) and full assurance of a second victory in Christ (which by Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Daniel, is called the second Covenant) and thus comforted (v. 15.) then let him know his punishment, ver. 16. to 19, 22, 23, 24.

This glimpse of Justification by Faith in Christ, and its cultive seals of salvation, (the Sacrifices, Gen. 4.4. founded Gen. 3.15.) is the Center and Circle of the Gospel; glancing upward to God for the good of his Saints, and downward to hell and its hell-hounds, and forwards to man two ways: The first is properly to shew God as before the Creation: The second, in: The third, after it: And the fourth, in a mixt way of all three: Gods Gospel stating man in personal Faith, and its Cultive Order ensighted and enrighted him in God as Unus, binunus, trinunus, and quadrinunus; the first before time: the second at it, and the first week: the third as at, and after the end there­of: the fourth, as in an irregular way occasioned by mans irregularity in his breach of the Law: In this fourth respect, we are put by effect, and à posteriori to consider of all four, and enabled thereto by the third; enrighted by the second, and effected by the first: We must therefore ascend from the fourth gradatium. We had no right thereto but by the Law, nor might but by the Gospel in part; but not in height, but by hea­ven; nor every way but as fallen by the Law: and in a mixture of both, in the whole passage through the wilderness of regeneration; wherein we are to look to Abraham shewing, and shewn; by the first notion of God; to Egypt, taught by the second; to the Tabernacle resembling the third; and to the fourth, even to seek and search for the three simples in the mixt portion of Inheritance, and potion of health, gropingly thence to Christ, and gripingly after, but we shall never grasp our fill but in Heaven compleat.

Man had not power to fall in his natural condition by the natural Law.

GOd is a pure and perfect entity, that cannot will, nor work any thing but like himself, for natural perfection: as the Beasts were in sensibi­lity perfect, till mans sinne brought also on them a curse, and depravation of that perfection: [be­cause intentionally made for him, and by donation given into his hands, Gen. 1.26, 28.]

The Text expresly saith, Man was made after his Image.

Now God could not work, will, or incline to ill: Therefore nor man to any thing that God had impos'd, and positively forbidden him: for if man was made after the perfect Image of God in things natural, then he could not in natural things more offend then God; But God could not, therefore nor Man.

If Adam could in natural things offend more then God, then in natural things Adam was not made after the perfect Image of God.

Again, God's intention was to contrive man to heaven, (else his Decree for Election or Dam­nation was not eternal) and to that end proposed to him a new Law, with the condition of Heaven, in case of observance, and Death and Damnation upon the breach: which was proposed to him, to undertake it, or not to undertake it: But in hopes of the prize of Heaven, and presuming of his na­tural power, not knowing it was a heavenly work, did undertake it; and the condition thereof was to do, or suffer: and then, and not before then, [Page 279] came the free will of man to do good or ill: That; the Churches of England and Rome maintain as their received opinion, (and at the Creation as pretended) but then (as before is proved) had man no power to ill.

Now this second Law was propos'd, and not impos'd, for it had been injustice in God to have impos'd such a Law upon man, as was impossible for man to keep, (which this was, being spititual, and man meerly natural) except he had likewise given him ability to have kept it, which he did not.

That it was spiritual, appears by the two Sacra­mental Trees of Life; of Knowledge; that were not real life and knowledge, but onely signes thereof, & therefore Sacraments. And therefore by this it appears, that this Law was meerly proposed by God, accepted by Man, and so became federal, and a binding Contract betwixt God and Man; and therefore is called the first Covenant.

To work any man to understand this, at the first press not upon him the proposition, and liberty to undertake, or not to undertake the keeping of this Law; but first let him understand the condition, to do or to suffer. Which understood, he will re­ply, that doing or suffering was impos'd, (th'one being necessary to man) and then it may be best made to appear, that it was the acceptance and Covenant of man to do, or suffer, that made it a binding Law unto him.

The general opinion is, that man had power to keep this Law, and power to break it.

Answ. No: Adam had no power to will, or do evil, because malum is

  • privati [...]um,
  • non ens,
  • inessibile,
  • incognosibile,
  • inagibile,
  • impossibile.

Therefore malum (being non ens) to do ill, is to do nothing, power to do nothing, is nothing in power, which rather implyes a want of power to do something.

Obj. He had power to do well, and liberty to offend.

Answ. That could not be; for doubtless God gave him not a positive command to do one thing, and liberty to do another; i. e. to do, or not to do the same thing; that's a contradiction, and therefore he had no liberty to offend: neither had free will, being bound to obedience.

Obj. Not a permissive liberty, i. e. an allowance to ill, but an inclination and aptitude to ill; yet was commanded the contrary, and had power to obey that command.

Answ. No: Man had no aptitude, no inclination to ill; for then he had not been made after the perfect Image of God, that could not will, work, or incline to ill: but he (and man if made after his Image) was positively good, holy, and perfect: therefore man was made perfect, in respect of his power of obedience, for an imposed Law, which is the business in hand; but for the Proposition by him accepted, he had no power of obedience.

God is

  • Ens,
  • Sciens,
  • Potens,
  • Habens,

Man depraved in will to good, is

  • Non Ens,
  • Non Sciens,
  • Non Potens,
  • Non Habens.

For indeed we have no power to do that, that is not, but as we our selves are not, i. e. by our de­pravation we have no entity in good, being de­praved, and in our selves ill; and therefore by our own power can do no good. And on the contrary, Adam being perfectly good, could not do ill, be­cause he could not do nothing, for all his actions tended to perfections.

The Order of Gods Supremacy, whereby he governeth all his Creatures and rational Subjects, is two-fold, Instinctive and Institutive.

FOr the Institutive; that we may not derogate from God, nor arrogate to Man, more then is meet: it is to be understood, that in acknow­ledgment of Gods Order and Power of Suprema­cy, or Monarchship (mentioned Isaiah 45.22, 23.) there are four particular permanent Prero­gatives, Institutions, and Ordinances, peculiarly appropriated to God therein, over Nature and Grace: which manifest his immediate Divine Au­thority and absolute Power, over, and above his Rationals, from the Creation: in procreation, pre­servation, gubernation, and adoration; and there­fore hath God instituted a four-fould divine ob­servable order therein, (to wit) of Meats, Mar­riage,, Government, and Worship, as followeth.

The Table of Institutions.

Institutions are Prerogative Precepts of God above, and after the Creation; which are:

  • (a) Competent,
    • (b) Fultive, or for mans sustenance in his
      • (c) Kind, that is, Marriage, Gen. 1.28.
      • (c) Particulars,
        • (d) Immediatly by meats, Gen. 1.29.
        • (d) Mediatly by his commanding use of all other Creatures, viz. his government of them, Gen. 1.28.
    • (b) Cultive of or for Gods worship:
      • (e) Moral,
        • (f) Solely, i. e. Paradise and its Paradisals.
        • (f) Mixt, with the Worships en­suing;
      • (e) Super-moral,
        • (g) Legal,
          • (h) Paradisal:
          • (h) Mosaical.
        • (g) Evangelical.
          • [Page 284](i) Familick from Adam to Mo­ses.
          • (i) National from thence to Christ.
  • (a) Compleat, or Celestial;

viz.

The Gospel and its Institutions, (as called the Kingdome of Heaven) which are Corporational, that is, an encorporate Church, with its Ministry and Members, and their Functions; and all their Sab­bath-meeting exercisings and observations.

The second Method.

MAN, microcosmus, micraner, micricon, at and by his Creation or Earthizing, was first in respect of God as the

Father, an existing, respective and operative person, as earthy, ortive, ordive, ardorive, odorive.

Sonne, the Form, Character, Image, and Im­pression of Gods Natural Order, Law, Light, and Wisdome.

Spirit, the life, sight, might, and emphasis of the Holy Ghost, as natural enliver and acter of all.

Trinity, or triunity of all three, the compleat natural [...] of Earth, Water, and Air, en­corporate and enspired with the second-heaven fire, as its constituting and distinguishing form.

Secondly, as Stative, he had

Right to enter into a legal Covenant of Works, meriting heaven with God, its, and his Creator, and so King, Monarch, Supream, &c. in all superiorities.

Light to understand that right, Covenant, me­rit, Heaven, God, King, &c. and the tye, bond, duty, and Religion on both sides.

Sight to know the particular Covenant made, [Page 286] at and by his entring into Paradise, with all its respects, as the minor to the major of the two former heads, and that personally, voluntarily, freely, and in confidence of his good thereby.

Bright print of that Covenant visibly ex­pressed and described by the Sacraments of Para­dise, Adam as the official dresser & orderer thereof, Gen. 2.15.

And the trees and fruit thereof, especially those of Life and Knowledge, signifying Heaven, or Gods Palace, City, and Kingdome, and God dwel­ling and raigning with Adam therein, and life and all eternal, and perfect, heavenly, and divine hap­piness therein unto man, if he observed and fulfil­led that Covenant; or the contrary, if he broke it; and that not naturally, but mentally, medi­ally, institutively, and statively, sacramental­ly, instrumentally, sealingly, possessingly, enright­ingly, deliveringly, and seisingly, so signifying by Gods expression therein; which so cleerly signi­fying and estating Covenant, if he entred into, he knew that it bound both parties to exact keeping thereof; whereby, and not before, nor otherwise it became a Law consequently, not originally and simply; for though God had instituted all that to be his worship, so far as the second Commande­ment extendeth only: yet neither it, nor Adam had any heavenly or divine estate upon them thereby. And though Adam and Eve supposed it a glorious and free gift of heaven (as it had been, if he had been of a divine and heavenly nature) yet in Gods purpose, project, intent, & end, it was an inevitable exposer of all to Gods justice, and just condemna­tion, Rom. 8.3. Gal. 3.21, 22. and to his glory [Page 287] therein. And secondarily, God ordered this to be the first matter of Gods greatest work of grace and mercy in mans redemption from hell, and adopti­on unto heaven, v. 23, 24, 25. for Adam did, and could not but eat of the forbidden fruit, and so be­came a breaker of Gods Covenant and Law, and lost his wager, even earthly perfection and happi­ness, which he wagered against heavenly, & obtai­ned it not, but became guilty of its contrary, even of hell, and perfect and eternal curse, malice, and misery. The preceding, worse, and corruining fall of the Angels upon the same rock, and the proofs of both, with their illustrations and controversies are not of this indical synopsis, but of its succee­ding vindical illustration. But to pass on toward the third quarter of this quaternity: 1. Man by this his entry into this instituted, mental, and su­pernatural Covenant, became stative from perso­nal, and from earthly to heavenly, and from per­sonal to practional or federal. 2 And as it was meritorious, and upon condition of perfect hea­venly works and obedience, it fitteth the usual Scripture terms of the Law, Law of Works, Works of the Law, legal, &c. as opposite to the Gospel, Faith, Evangelical, faithful. And thirdly, as it was broken on mans part, it is called enmity, our spe­cialty against us, the curse, condemnation, &c. by a Metonymie of the effect for the cause, it being the cause of all mans sinfulness and misery here and hereafter. In a fourth respect, as it is a means, order, estate, project, course, schoolmaster to bring us to Christ and to heaven by him; and man being in that state, it and man may be ter­med significantly; medial, ordal, artal, stative, pro­jective, [Page 288] entactive, relative, capital, or mental; which four respects of the same thing yield this quaternity, federal, legal, enmial, medial, and so of other terms of the like use. Now as this second part of this microcosmal quaternity hath a Janal aspect upon the create & recreate case of man, it leadeth us to the recreate case; the create being to our purpose competently handled.

3. This is Gods Gospel-power unto salvation, i. e. Gods Gospel power saving, or Christs Evangelizing effective of sonship, or the Holy Ghosts brooding, working heavenship, heavenlyness, or sonlikeness: heavens patterning, effected heavendome, or sondome, all grounded on Rom. 1.16.

The opposite to which is Gods heaven-revealed wrath full curse, v. 18. i. e. hell. Christs Word revealed in efficacy not-sonning, i. e. hellship, the Holy Ghosts convincing the Conscience unto de­spair or hellishness; Heavens unpatterned, unef­fected opposite, i. e. helldome, against the unrege­nerate, ungospel, unconscionable desperateness, or enmity.

4. The difference between which Kingdome of heaven competent, and that compleat and third heaven, is this; the real existency and relative state hereof prayeth, as in earth, so in heaven; but the reant efficacy, and the reate effect and fruit of all pray, as in heaven, so in earth. Here; is our son and sonship, king and kingship, wife and wife­ship, heaven and heavenship; all in being and state as absolute and perfect; as there; in Gods and true account: and also our sonlikeness and son­dome, kingliness and kingdome, wiseliness and wisedome, heavenliness and heavendome (or lord­likeness, [Page 289] and lordome; in vulgar phrase, a Man­nour, Manerial Dominion, or Demesne, or posses­sed Inheritance) are as true in nature and livery of seisin, i. e. in divine love and its vertues, and heavenly hope and its fruits, here as there: But the two former do not so appear to Christians; and the two latter are not so perfect in and unto them here as there; all shewn in one verse, 1 Joh. 3.2. we are now the sons of God, but it doth not yet appear what we shall be.

We are as true sons of God the Father now, as then; as true annointed Princes, Prophets, Priests, and parts of Christ; as true coïents, bedders, co­runners, communicants with the Holy Ghost; and as truly adopted unto, authorized in, endow­ed with and seized of heaven: by 1. personal faith. 2. publike Church-worship, or instituted or­der. 3. divine graces operative in and by both. 4. and by autarchy, self-content, full-joy, free-pain, by and in them all three now as then, in kind, though so far off, in degree of assurance, wis­dome, power, and plenty, as the East from the West, or Earth from Heaven; for nothing na­tive, stative, dative, rative is there, which is not here; nor here, which shall not be there: yet the two first in noture, and the two last in nature, are so different in degree of evidency and eminency, cleerness and clareness, and of purity, power, per­fection, and pomp, as the two bodies, 1 Cor. 15.40, 42, 44, 49, 53, 54. For by bodies are there meant persons, by a Metonymie of the continent for the content; for the natural soul must there be also meant; else it is not there declared what shall then become thereof; and by spiritual bo­dies [Page 290] are meant the glorified natural bodies of the Saints or spiritual ones; else it is not shewn that they shall have any; but footing is left for the Hymenean and Philetian Familists, who hold that of the degree, that I said of the kind, confounding that oft-expressed distinction in the word and world; and so destroy Faith and Hope on earth, Heb. 11.1. 2 Tim. 2.18. Rom. 8.24. The four reals or naturals of that spiritual body or person vulgarly confounded, need here to be distincted; i. e. the 4. ingredients of Adam's created body: his body was clay, red-earth, or wet-dust; i. e. of 1. earth; and 2. water; his soul was breath; i. e. 1. air, and 2. fire; for it is air drawn into the lungs, heated by, and so mixed with the spirit, fire, or heat of the heart, and breathed out of the body: Thus is mans ensouling by God expressed, Gen. 2.7. and that he thereby became a living soul; So that natural air was the immediate vessel of the more then natural spirit of man, and com­municant with the divine spirit of God, and so different from fire mixt with air the common matter of the sensitive souls, and from the An­gels, because mixed with air; and that it differeth from the essence of the deity, needeth no proof: yet is it a living Image of God, imbreathed by himself into mans soul, whereby he is a living soul, and so different from all other creatures of a more than te [...]rene nature: yet our vivifying spirit in hand much differeth from them all, they being all real, as of God the Father; and this relative to God the Son; or rather real, as of God the Son, whose divine nature is infused into it, according to his Divine-man, or Man-God state imputed unto [Page 291] him, both which co-operate divine vertues and glory; for as heaven is of a reality different from earth, so is the heavenly man from the earthy, and so therefore his works and wealth: but this spiritualness (for those terms are promi­scuous) came by divine promise and covenant of heaven (of a spiritual and supernatural na­ture) signed, sacramented, sealed, conveyed by types of Gods own instituting and sanctifying to that end; and therefore they did effect that end of making men that were transformed by Faith in them, to be spiritual in our sense of 1 Cor. 15.44. to say hereon that the air was the immediate ves­sel and basis of Gods imbreathed Image, spiritual nature, and immortal being in man, were a parer­gon & paradox; more to say that the heavenly spi­ritualnes, or spiritual heavenlines of the new man, is more properly imputative, institutive, or relative than real; (though its proper gifts, moral and moral, and blessings personal & possessal be real) and therefore I refer the cleering to a larger and fitter place, because I conceive them more pre­cious and useful; than may here be fully shewn; where I will add a third, that mercy and repen­tance ought to have been expected, endeavoured, and prayed for by Adam before Christ was promi­sed: And a fourth, that the means thereof must be by the union of persons offended and offending: A fifth is, that unitable person of the Trinity, must be the relative, ordive, authoritive, institutive, &c. person. A sixth, that glorious and free mercy, compassion, and pitty, must be the communicative faculties of this new procreation and birth; but I cease these for the present: But to return to [Page 292] likeness and unlikeness of these two last which is onely in the degree, and that onely in the two latter quarters of them; yea for ought I know onely in their bodily, earthly, external part. As for the other kind of glory of heaven spoken of the new Jerusalem, Rev. 21. & 22. Ezek. 40. to 48. they are only typical, (and to our present capaci­ty, of outward glory) promising all perfect content, joy, life, and glory of the whole man; which being immortalized, heavenized, and perfectly spiriti­zed, shall raign in the height of glory.

The third Method.

NAture (as existing) is Gods Fa­brick of the Chaos, with its di­stinct forms, powers, and fruits, of his first 6. days working: 1. its sub­ject matter, &c. was that Chaos, Gen. 1.2. 2. its project, form, &c. is the frame of the whole, and its parts thence to v. 31.3. Their eject, efficacy, &c. first passive, and receptive from God, then active and revertive to­ward him. 4. All their object, end, &c. in it self, is perfect natural good and content; in God, is its praising and thanking him in all stableness and serviceableness.

Their main and best adjuncts are Gods asser­tion of their being, v. 1. created, 2. was, 3. and there was light, and so oft; and of their well-be­ing in each days work, and in the whole, v. 31.

Institution, practive of the Sabbath by his rest­ing thereon exemplarily, Gen. 2.3. because he rested therein: whereon are founded Gods preceptive blessing it to the holy resters thereon, and sancti­fying it for divine worship, and to the worshippers, ibid.

Preceptive in matters of preservation, i. e. what food men should eat and order for the living ter­restrials, [Page 294] Chap. 1. Ver. 29, 30.

Procreation, i. e. the Ordinance of Marriage, with its blessing. Chap. 2.22.

Government, i. e. the subjection of all other Chaols unto man, to be ordered by him in all their natural dispositions and faculties, as he in his wisdome seemed good, Gen. 1.26, 28. but the power of life or limbe was not hereby granted, v. 29. with Chap. 9.2. to 6.

Worship Divine, i. e. of what is commanded in the second Commandement, Gen. 2.8. to 17.

THe Law was Gods ladder set for man to climbe to heaven by his power, i. e. Paradise, Adam as the Workman and Ruler thereof, and the Trees of life and knowledge with the rest; which were imposed on Adam as cultive Institutions by vertue of the second Commandement: but proposed also to him by God (as the Disposer of the Spiritual third Heaven, and its eternal life, joy, riches, glory, and content) as divine Signs thereof instituted by him to that end (and therefore as Divine Sa­craments, Seals, and Seisins thereof) if he would accept that offered Covenant, (which he did) and also perform it, which he did not. Now Gods proposing Paradise to be a Sacrament, or signifi­cant Rite of Heaven, and God as worker and or­derer, &c of all in heaven, and the tree of life, of heavenly life therein, i. e. of spiritual and eternal union and communion with that God thereby, with condition of his real enjoyment of the sig­ned, if he observed those signs and their adjuncts, until the day of judgment then also prefixed; and also avoided the eating the tree of knowledge [Page 295] of good and evil, i. e. of the sign of its contrary evil, i. e. of eternal death, disunion, and discom­munion with God, and all his good: and Adam's accepting that conditional Covenant, concurring; established that Law or first Cove­nant of salvation, or heavenly glorification by mans own works, in an Epitome fit for man in his perfect Naturals; and iterate in folio with the Israelites in the wilderness, and fervently and fre­quently affronting the Gospel. Which Adam and Eve breaking in their eating of the tree of know­ledge; brake, and so lost Heaven wagered for, and Earth engaged for it, and so they and their issue were cast from the right of both, presently, & are reserved to the set time of tryal therof, & so to hel: and in the mean time, are to be preserved there­to by natural means, and are to expect and ac­cept Gods mercy, compassion, and pitty, in his offe­red pardon; and his love, grace, and blessing, for his better means of his bringing them to hea­ven and its happiness.

THe Gospel is Gods message to man of the said pardon and means by the union of the Son, real ordive, or relative person of God, often­ded, by mans breach of his ordive and rela­tive Institutions, with that so offending man, and by his taking on him his said person and case, and therein dis-imputing his demerits by his atoning death and sufferings, and imputing his own merits of his accomplishing the Law, unto his believers on him therein, by his infused spirit of Faith, the evidence, argument, earnest, ground, acknowledg­ment, and infallible assurance of both; and of our [...]nion, adoption, marriage, and engraffing into [Page 296] Christ; but not the hand or instrument on our part to receive them, much less as a condition pre­requisite, no nor correquisite; (though it be an active correquisite, inseparable from that our uni­on, adoption, mariage, &c.) much less is it the cause of our justification, union, &c. for the immediate effecting cause is, Gods assurance of my heart, by his word and spirit co-working, that I am elect by him through Christ to salvation: Now it is no uniting assuring evidence, &c. except my heart be thereof consentingly, and contentedly acknow­ledging the same, which therefore is included in Gods part, gift, grace, and absolute working of our willingness: first, immediatly and properly in the order of nature, passive in us; but at the same time, act and receiving it, it is also actively wil­ling, assuring, acknowledging, and testifying the same, by Gods inherent grace, infused at the same moment and act, with the said assuring, testifying, &c. on Gods part; but our act is no way first, 1 Joh. 4.19. Phil. 3.9. the places and proofs are too large for this radical Index of this Gospel root of The­ology, Religion, and Salvation. The last paren­thesis cleereth me from excluding the activeness of Faith from the act of our adoption, much less do I abate the necessity of our obedience, love, attentiveness, and chearful serviceableness, in all Moral and Gospel-duties, as justifiers of our justi­fying Faith, to our own and others consciences, as symptomes, fruits, testimonies, & workings of true, living, and lively Faith, and our said union, ado­ption, &c. thereby: I exclude onely their proper causative necessity, from our instant act of adopti­on, union, justification, &c. which the scope and [Page 297] soul of the Gospel also excludeth; for if any pro­per act on our part, and ab interno hominis natura­lis be causally necessited therein, as congruum, con­dignum, correquisite (much more as pre-requisite) it is another legal or mutual Work-Covenant, and no new, 2d, nor promisal Covenant on Gods part, and so no glad tydings of our salvation, but more sad news of a farther testimony of our fall and damnation, even that we cannot act any one act to our adopting act (much less before it) and so all Gods promises of grace and peace are void, and both he and we faithless. By my terming the Gospel in this respect another Law of Works, and by divers other passages herein, I clearly shew the true nature of the Law of Works, as our second estate in hand, and as opposite to the gospel; and also of the gospel; and so the true difference be­tween them, i. e. in Gods absolute, free, powerful, and saving efficacy, promised and performed in the gospel, but not in the law; yet have they both the same heavenly estate; though the Law have it onely in and by Divine Sacramental instituted Covenant, and the gospel have it by Christs ta­king it on him, and compleating it, and imputing that compleating to us, and infusing its Divine, Spiritual, and incorruptible nature into us in all its kinds, and imparting its happiness in its true nature, and true hope of all their perfection in degree; which is the difference of the fourth and compleat heavenly estate from the two other: of all which three relative estates of mankind, the first and natural state is the real subject and per­sonal hypostasis, without their abrogating the law of nature (summed in the Decalogue) in any [Page 298] part, but onely sanctifying it.

HEaven is Gods compleat Divine Kingdome, compleating our three other head estates into an higher, diviner, and more heavenly and spiri­tual degree than is proper to their own nature. It is, 1. subjective, native, moral, instinctive, &c. Gen. 1.1. 2. Projective, stative, medial, de­creative, institutive, distinctive, &c. as in our se­cond head. 3. Ejective, dative, medal, recreative, modal, pertinctive, constitutive, restitutive, &c. as in our third head, and frequently in the gospel. 4. Objective, rative, metal, perbeative, attinctive, contentive, &c. as in this fourth head.

In a word, it is the sub-object, i. e. the main, prime, proper, sole adequate object of the Trinity; the first-last subject of all divined or godded, the [...], the first-last godded, or ob­ject of the god-head. For it was the first father, or Creatour of time, Gen. 1.1. In the beginning God created Heaven, in the beginning of time, which is mensura rerum; heaven then being the first res which God any way created; and a measure being an instrument, whose essence as such, is in its use; it gave the being to time, and God to heaven; before which there was properly no time, but one­ly eternity. For though man, the Law, Christ, the gospel, their spiritual gifts, graces and glories, be in time, and since the Creation of all other things become heavenly, and so all things of hea­ven, and so compleat heaven was not the first Creature: yet that gain-sayeth not my assertion, that the third heaven was the first object or crea­ture; for gradus non variant sed ornant specient, de­grees [Page 299] adorn, but alter not the kind of things. But how was it the first subject, since till after the whole other Creation, it had no adjuncts created? the want of which destroys its subjectship, the essence of a relative as such, being in its correla­tive, as he is no husband that hath no wife? &c. The Angels alone make sufficient answer; but our Father which art in heaven, and heaven is my throne, &c. make a fuller; and master and servant make a true and competent family, though the masters wife and children make it compleat; and the An­gels are Gods houshold servants, Heb. 1.7. and God begetteth, adopteth, and marryeth Christians; the distinctness between God and Christ, here needeth not. How the Law was an adjunct of heaven, is more doubtful; yet is it shewn that its state was heavenly, and that its sacramentalness of heaven estated them in that heavenly estate, for and to whom it was so instituted, by the author and order of heaven, and its holy signs; now then all things heavenly, are adjuncts to heaven as to their subject: but farther, it is that state whereby we are enrighted to heaven, it being fully accom­plished by Christs death and resurrection, impu­ted and published to us, and received by us, and so the law giveth us our heavenly estate; and the gospel, the answerable nature; of the compleat degree of both, glorified heaven is but the Apex, Meta, Butt, the highest and utmost degree, yea and the first and lowest station and foundation; where­by both the law and gospel are evident, yea emi­nent adjuncts to heaven; they therefore being now made ours, who were before onely natural men, yea the first and legal Covenant was made [Page 300] with and by us onely as natural men; our persons are now also of the nature of that estate and Co­venant, and therefore heavenly; and therefore also our persons are now adjuncts of heaven, and of an heavenly estate thereby, and of an heavenly nature by the gospel; all which three are encor­porate and compleated in heaven: wherefore these four thus encorporate, make up the first-last encorporate and compleat godded of the god­head; yea our natural, legal, evangelical, and ce­lestial estates and cases, being thus encorporate and compleat, make up the glorious and adequate crown, heart, heir, and glory of heaven, in the first-last, deep-high, largest and compleatest state and sense, we being considered as relatively united unto Christ the relative person of the Trinity, and therefore with the whole Trinity it self; than which more cannot be said of true and perfect happiness in kind, my proper and immediate aim; but it's hyperbole transcendency of glory, joy, and precious benefit, is not to be known nor uttered in this life.

God in the first words of his Word saith, In the beginning God created heaven: which Christ min­ding said, In my Fathers house there are many man­sions, Pallaces for his sons, Joh. 14.2. which Paul calleth the third Heaven, 2 Cor. 12.2. and Paradise, v. 4. which is expressed to mean Gods eternal kingdome, of heavenly life and glory, Rev. 2.7. and 22.14. especially Luke 23.43. which is evidently and eminently mentioned in the Scripture, as the highest apex, and crown of our happiness on Gods part, or desire and hope on ours. This heaven is that house and throne of God which denominateth [Page 301] him to be heavenly; and in that respect is he pro­posed to be prayed unto, Mat. 6.9. Luke 11.2.

But our present subject is that heaven, Gen. 1.1. which was in all things compleat at the first, but in the divine and immediate correlatives to God, as the Father, King, Husband, and Lord there­of, which are now in framing of natural persons, estated in an heavenly and spiritual estate by the law, and ennatured of an heavenly and divine nature by the gospel, and to be enheritanced, en­throned, bedded and boarded eternally therein, as in the godded goddome of the absolute eternal God thereof. This heaven is Gods creative house, Joh. 14.2. throne and rest, Act. 7.49. Esaiah 66.1. which he created for that end, as considerable by Angels and Man. As it is a subject we have handled it already, and in its causative respects; we are therefore here to respect it onely in its original and distinct existency and integrality; and then of its divine subjectiveness, as God ordered it to be the sole universal subject of all things, which are not really, properly, and simply God: and so as it is the one and onely subject of the Deity or Trinity: In the former respect, the integrum is the entire local fabrick of that divine house, city, bed­chamber, and dining chamber, with all its parts, furniture, and possessors; its integrals are both real or quantitive, and personal or relative. The real are, 1. the place of Gods discernable presence, as the Father. 2. The place of Christs visible pre­sence. 3. The place of the Holy Ghosts manife­stive presence. 4. The several mansions of every Son and Daughter of God. 5. The several sta­tions of every Angel. 6. The several places of [Page 302] every ornament of the whole, or any part, which what they be are not revealed, but in a module or resemblance, fitted to the capacity of man on earth; and to the expression of the greatest glory on earth, prophesied and promised to Israel, Rev. 21. & 22. Ezek. 40. to 48.

The personal are the several persons possessing all those places; who all have also a relative respect to each other, and that both lineal and collateral.

FINIS.

ERRATA.

PAga the 16. Line the 14. for totally, read totallity, p. 17. l. 2. f. Churches, r. Church, p. 35. l. 24. f. name, r. main, p. 44. l. 23, 24. r. [...], after [...] add [...], p. 47. l. 5. r. 2 Tim. 3. p. 48. l. 1. r. in or­der. l. 21. r. & 3. 2, 16. p. 54. l. 29. f. out, r. our. p. 66. l. 3. f. nor, r. not. p. 79. l. 13. r. 1 Cor. 8.19. p. 86. l. 4. r. or root, l. 12. r. observed, p. 92. l. 16. r. answering, p. 1 [...]1. l. 4. r. affinity, p. 116. l. 1. f. v. 7. r. v. 1. p. 145. l. 8. r. by the, p. 205. l. 6. f. sixt, r. third, and p. 204. l. 24. for third, r. fourth, &c. to the tenth false worship. p. 205. l. 13. r. Act. 16. p. 227. l. 5. r. 19. Chap. p. 268. l. 2. r. 14. Chap.

Reader, to mend these faults, if help thou lend▪
Thou'lt be thine own, mine, and the Authors friend.

These Bookes following are Printed for Henry Eversden, and are to be sold at his Shop at the Greyhound in Pauls Church-yard.

AN Exposition, with Practical Observations on the nine first Chapters of the Proverbs in 4o. by Francis Taylor of Canterbury in Kent.

An Exposition on the whole Book of Canticles, with Practical Observations on every verse, By John Robotham in 4o.

An Idea, or Body of Church-Discipline, By John Rogers in 4o.

Lucas Redivivus, or the Gospel-Physitian, pre­scribing, by way of meditation, Divine Physick to prevent Diseases, not yet entred upon the Soul, By John Anthony in 4o.

Anabaptists Meribah, or Waters of Strife, being an Answer to Mr. Lambs Book of Dipping, By Joh. Price, in 4o.

The Original of Dominion, or the rights of Kings, proved from Scriptures, By Rob. Weldon, Dr. in Divinity, in 4o.

A Comment on Ruth, together with two Ser­mons, one teaching how to live well; the other, minding all how to dye well, By Thomas Fuller, the Author of the Holy State.

Horum fabulosorum hominum hoc minùs fe­renda est impietas, quod Prophetarum Di­vinorum & Evangelistarum [...] scripta ad stabiliendas Vanitaets suas de­torquent; & ea Ezekieli, Danieli, & A­pocalypseos authori afsingunt, quae San­ctissimis Viris ne in mentum quidem vene­runt unquam. Scultetus in 2 Tim. 3.1. Aureum seculum in Coelis, ferreum in terris expectandum. Idem.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.